This is a modern-English version of The Scrap Book, Volume 1, No. 4: June 1906, originally written by Various.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE SCRAP BOOK.
Vol. I. | JUNE, 1906. | No. 4. |
June,—BUNKER HILL—June,
1775. 1843.
June—Bunker Hill—June,
1775. 1843.
Peroration of the Address Delivered by Daniel Webster,
June 17, 1843, at the Dedication of the
Monument That Now Marks the Scene of
the Famous Revolutionary Struggle.
Peroration of the Address Delivered by Daniel Webster,
June 17, 1843, at the Dedication of the
Monument That Now Marks the Scene of
the Famous Revolutionary Struggle.

We have indulged in gratifying recollections of the past, in the prosperity and pleasures of the present, and in high hopes for the future. But let us remember that we have duties and obligations to perform, corresponding to the blessings which we enjoy. Let us remember the trust, the sacred trust, attaching to the rich inheritance which we have received from our fathers. Let us feel our personal responsibility, to the full extent of our power and influence, for the preservation of the principles of civil and religious liberty. And let us remember that it is only religion, and morals, and knowledge, that can make men respectable and happy under any form of government. Let us hold fast the great truth that communities are responsible as well as individuals; that no government is respectable which is not just; that without unspotted purity of public faith, without sacred public principle, fidelity, and honor—no mere forms of government, no machinery of laws, can give dignity to political society. In our day and generation let us seek to raise and improve the moral sentiment, so that we may look, not for a degraded, but for an elevated and improved future. And when both we and our children shall have been consigned to the house appointed for all living, may love of country—and pride of country—glow with equal fervor among those to whom our names and our blood shall have descended! And then, when honored and decrepit age shall lean against the base of this monument, and troops of ingenuous youth shall be gathered round it, and when the one shall speak to the other of its objects, the purposes of its construction, and the great and glorious events with which it is concerned—there shall rise, from every youthful breast, the ejaculation—"Thank God, I—I also—am an American!"
We’ve enjoyed happy memories of the past, the successes and joys of the present, and we have big hopes for the future. But let's not forget that we have duties and responsibilities that go along with the blessings we have. Let’s remember the trust—a sacred trust—that comes with the valuable legacy we've received from our ancestors. We need to feel our personal responsibility, as far as we can, to protect the principles of civil and religious freedom. And let’s keep in mind that only religion, morals, and knowledge can make people respectable and happy, no matter what kind of government is in place. Let’s hold on to the important truth that communities are responsible just like individuals; that no government is respectable if it isn’t fair; and that without unwavering public trust, strong principles, loyalty, and honor—no amount of laws or government structure can give dignity to our political society. In our time, let's work to elevate moral values so we don’t settle for a degraded future, but strive for a better one. And when we, along with our children, have passed away, may our love and pride for our country shine brightly in those who inherit our names and blood! And then, when honored old age rests against the base of this monument, surrounded by eager young people, as they discuss its meaning, the purpose of its creation, and the great and glorious events tied to it—let there rise from every young heart the exclamation—"Thank God, I—I also—am an American!"
The Latest Viewpoints of Men Worth While.
Praise and Blame for American Women From Dr. Emil Reich—Earl Grey and Secretary Root Discuss the Relations of Canada and the United States—William J. Bryan Defines the Limits of Socialism—Rabbi Schulman Explains Certain Prejudices Against the Jews—William T. Jerome, Senator Lodge, and Norman Hapgood Criticize or Defend the Noble Army of Muck-Rakers—With Other Interesting Expressions of Opinion on Current Issues of the Day.
Praise and Blame for American Women From Dr. Emil Reich—Earl Grey and Secretary Root Talk About the Relations Between Canada and the United States—William J. Bryan Outlines the Boundaries of Socialism—Rabbi Schulman Discusses Some Prejudices Against Jews—William T. Jerome, Senator Lodge, and Norman Hapgood Critique or Support the Noble Army of Muckrakers—Along with Other Interesting Opinions on Current Issues of the Day.
Compiled and edited for The Scrap Book.
Compiled and edited for The scrapbook.
FEMININE RULE MAY DOOM OUR COUNTRY.
American Women Are Like the Spartans
in Their Desire to Dominate the
American Man.
American women are like the Spartans
in their desire to dominate the
American man.
Dr. Emil Reich has been lecturing to fashionable London on such universally fascinating themes as woman and love. According to the news despatches, so great has been the popularity of his talks that there have not been seats enough to accommodate his titled hearers, and at one lecture the Duchess of Portland sat on the floor. He has said of "Love and Personality":
Dr. Emil Reich has been giving lectures to trendy London on universally intriguing topics like women and love. According to the news reports, his talks have been so popular that there haven’t been enough seats for his noble audience, and at one lecture, the Duchess of Portland sat on the floor. He has said of "Love and Personality":
Personality is always a mystery with its antithetically mingled elements in man and woman. Women have loved wrongly and known it, were perfectly aware of it—they only know also that they were helpless to avoid it; the desire of their lives has been gratified, something has happened.
Personality is always a mystery with its contrasting elements in both men and women. Women have loved in ways that weren't right and knew it; they were fully aware of it—they also understand that they were powerless to change it; the desire of their lives has been fulfilled, and something has happened.
What was there about George Sand, save perhaps pretty good eyes, to send such men as Alfred de Musset and Friedrich Chopin absolutely crazy? Nothing interesting about her—even her unattractiveness enhanced by her constant smoking. Yet she could inspire the "Prelude," which Chopin composed on seeing her approach in a garden in Minorca—the greatest piece of music ever compressed into a single page.
What was it about George Sand, except maybe her pretty good eyes, that drove guys like Alfred de Musset and Friedrich Chopin absolutely wild? There was nothing special about her—even her lack of traditional beauty was made more noticeable by her constant smoking. Yet, she managed to inspire the "Prelude," which Chopin wrote when he saw her coming in a garden in Minorca—the greatest piece of music ever captured on a single page.
Goethe's Gretchen, the little bourgeoise, without apparent attractiveness, yet inspiring his mighty genius—what is this mystery of man and woman? The beauty of nations differs very much. The Latins are less beautiful than the Anglo-Saxons. The angularity of the North German woman is notorious; an uncharming person. Why? It has nothing whatever to do with race. The growth of the Hanseatic cities brought great wealth in North Germany; money-bags married money-bags; the result was a people of severely plain aspect. There are not many money-bags in America, although there are many money-bags in the hands of a few.
Goethe's Gretchen, the average girl, not particularly attractive, yet inspiring his incredible genius—what's the mystery between men and women? The beauty of nations varies greatly. Latins are less attractive than Anglo-Saxons. The angular features of North German women are well-known; they’re often considered unappealing. Why is that? It has nothing to do with race. The rise of the Hanseatic cities brought significant wealth to North Germany; wealthy people paired up with other wealthy people, resulting in a populace with a very plain appearance. There aren’t many wealthy individuals in America, even though a lot of wealth is concentrated in the hands of a few.
American Men Marry for Love.
The American is insulted if mention of dowry is made in his wedding arrangements. He marries because he loves the woman and she him. Hence, the American people have become exceedingly beautiful. Then the facilities for divorce presented in the United States are an important factor in the beautification process. Love is really at the bottom of it all—not money-bags or race, but love.
The American feels insulted if dowry is brought up in wedding plans. He marries because he loves the woman, and she loves him too. Because of this, Americans have become incredibly attractive. Additionally, the easy access to divorce in the United States plays a significant role in this attractiveness. At the core, it’s all about love—not wealth or ethnicity, but love.
The French are always talking about l'amour, l'amour; but really there is no amour there at all—people generally talk[Pg 285] most about what they haven't got or don't know. Yes, indeed, so rare is l'amour in France that it accounts for the decline in facial beauty of the French woman—not in movement, for in movement she excels the world, but in face. Rome and Greece were ruined by treating marriage as a matter of business.
The French are always going on about love, love; but honestly, there's really no love there at all—people tend to talk[Pg 285] most about what they lack or don’t understand. Yes, it’s true, love is so rare in France that it contributes to the decline in the facial beauty of French women—not in their movements, because they move better than anyone else, but in their faces. Rome and Greece fell apart by treating marriage as a business deal.
Complementary to Dr. Reich's praise of the American woman's beauty is his criticism of her love of domination. In that characteristic he reads the doom of America. We quote his reasons from the New York American:
Complementary to Dr. Reich's praise of the beauty of American women is his criticism of their desire for control. He sees this characteristic as the downfall of America. We quote his reasons from the New York American:
Nations differ in nothing so much as in their women. The French, English, or American woman is easily distinguishable. The American woman is totally different from the English woman. So is the French woman, though the difference in this case is not so intense; so is the German woman; so is the woman of Italy. The American woman, while differing from all her European sisters of to-day, bears a marked resemblance to the woman of ancient Sparta. The Spartans resembled the present-day Americans; the Athenians were like the English.
Nations differ most in their women. You can easily tell a French, English, or American woman apart. The American woman is completely different from the English woman. The French woman is also different, although the difference isn't as pronounced; the same goes for the German woman and the Italian woman. The American woman, while distinct from all her European counterparts today, bears a strong resemblance to the women of ancient Sparta. Spartans were similar to modern-day Americans, while Athenians were like the English.
I do not blame, I do not praise; I only say, and I say emphatically, that the American woman is not womanly; she is not a woman. The whole of the United States is under petticoat government, and man is practically non-existent.
I don’t blame or praise; I just state clearly that the American woman is not feminine; she isn’t really a woman. The entire United States is run by women, and men are practically nonexistent.
In America, woman commands man. Man does not count there. The last man that came to America was Christopher Columbus. To-day, man has no existence; he does not talk in the drawing-room, but is a dummy. The woman lives one life, the man another, and they are totally distinct from each other.
In America, women lead men. Men don’t matter there. The last man who came to America was Christopher Columbus. Today, men have no presence; they don’t speak in social settings but are like dolls. Women live one life, men live another, and they are completely separate from each other.
The Best Complexion in the World.
She is as new as a man born to-day is new; she is made up of restlessness and fidgetiness long before she is twenty-five. But she is very beautiful; she has the best complexion in the world—better than that of any European woman. She is also well built and handsome. You see fine specimens of the American woman in Kentucky and Massachusetts.
She is as fresh as someone born today; she's full of energy and can’t sit still long before she turns twenty-five. But she is stunning; she has the best skin in the world—better than any European woman. She's also well-proportioned and attractive. You can find great examples of the American woman in Kentucky and Massachusetts.
A few miles distant from the Athens of old—what would be but a short railway journey in these days—lay Sparta. The Spartans were imperialists, and they wanted to conquer the whole of Greece. The Spartan woman, as I have remarked, was like the American woman of to-day. She never dreamed of lovers; her idea was nothing less than conquering man; she never thought of him as more than a fellow athlete.
A few miles away from the ancient Athens—just a quick train ride today—lay Sparta. The Spartans were imperialists, and they aimed to conquer all of Greece. The Spartan woman, as I've mentioned, was similar to the modern American woman. She didn’t fantasize about lovers; her goal was nothing short of dominating men; she never viewed them as anything more than fellow competitors.
The Spartan Woman Ruined Sparta.
There was no womanhood in them, no more than in so many sticks. The Athenians said that they were very fine, but there was nothing feminine about them. They were far richer, too, than the men, for the men went to the wars and died, and the women thus became rich. Aristotle said that the Spartan woman was sure to ruin Sparta very quickly. And so she did, for we find Sparta trying to rule Greece in the fourth century b.c.; in the third century she was sinking; in the second century she had ceased to exist.
There was no womanhood in them, no more than in a bunch of sticks. The Athenians claimed they were impressive, but there was nothing feminine about them. They were much wealthier than the men, as the men went off to war and died, leaving the women to inherit their riches. Aristotle warned that the Spartan woman would quickly bring Sparta to ruin. And she did, as we see Sparta attempting to dominate Greece in the fourth century B.C.; by the third century, she was in decline; and by the second century, she had completely disappeared.
Modern British men and women, what are they? That is what I want to bring out. A nation can never survive with women of the Spartan type, which, as I have told you, is the American woman of to-day. The Romans were the same, and they ruined their empire. They had one idea, an all-absorbing idea which killed all ideas of religion, of art, of everything—the idea of empire. They spent their entire life in that one absorbing pursuit—domination; in such a country woman has no place.
Modern British men and women, what do they represent? That’s what I want to explore. A nation can’t thrive with women of the Spartan type, which, as I’ve mentioned, is the American woman of today. The Romans were similar, and they brought down their empire. They had one overpowering idea that consumed everything else—empire. They dedicated their entire lives to that all-consuming pursuit—domination; in a society like that, women have no role.
GROWING EMPIRE AT OUR NORTH.
Development of New National Spirit in
the Dominion Discussed by Earl
Grey and Secretary Root.
Development of a New National Spirit in
the Dominion Discussed by Earl
Grey and Secretary Root.
Canada has been making tremendous strides in the last few years. The opening up of the vast untilled grain lands of the Northwest has been followed by an influx of new blood from other countries, and particularly from the United States. Throughout the Dominion energy is dictating to enterprise. In all the provinces there are stirrings of a new national spirit.
Canada has made incredible progress in recent years. The opening up of the vast untapped farmland in the Northwest has been followed by an influx of newcomers from other countries, especially from the United States. Across the country, energy is driving innovation. In all the provinces, there are signs of a new national spirit.
Relations between Canada and the United States are certain to assume a different character in view of the changing local conditions. The future before Canada is so great in its promise that any pronouncement by high authorities as to her newer feelings is at present very important. Such pronouncement[Pg 286] was made at the dinner given in New York by the Pilgrims of the United States to Earl Grey, Governor-General of Canada. The earl and Mr. Root, our Secretary of State, made significant speeches.
Relations between Canada and the United States are bound to change due to shifting local circumstances. The future looks so promising for Canada that any statements from top officials about her evolving sentiments are currently very significant. Such a statement[Pg 286] was made at a dinner held in New York by the Pilgrims of the United States in honor of Earl Grey, the Governor-General of Canada. The earl and Mr. Root, our Secretary of State, gave important speeches.
Said Earl Grey:
Said Earl Grey:
Any idea of the possible annexation of Canada by the United States is scouted by us as an impossibility as great as you would regard the annexation of the United States by Canada.
Any notion of Canada potentially being annexed by the United States is viewed by us as completely impossible, just as you would see the idea of the United States being annexed by Canada.
And now, gentlemen, may I say the more we see of Americans the better we shall be pleased. All we want is to know each other better than we do, and to help each other as much as we can. If Canada can at any time help the United States in any direction which will improve the conditions of life for your people, she will consider it a blessed privilege to be allowed to render that assistance; and I feel sure that the people of the United States will also be only too glad to assist us in our struggle toward the realization of high ideals and toward the attainment of a national character distinguished by the fulness with which the principles of fair play, freedom, and duty shall be applied by the people of Canada to the various occupations of their lives.
And now, gentlemen, I must say that the more we interact with Americans, the more pleased we will be. All we want is to get to know each other better and help each other as much as we can. If Canada can ever assist the United States in any way that improves the quality of life for your people, it would consider it a great privilege to offer that help; and I am confident that the people of the United States will also be eager to help us in our efforts to achieve high ideals and to develop a national character that is truly defined by how well the principles of fairness, freedom, and duty are integrated into the daily lives of Canadians.
There are several questions outstanding between the Dominion of Canada and the United States which have been left open too long, and which call for settlement.
There are several unresolved issues between Canada and the United States that have been left open for too long and need to be addressed.
Both governments desire to take advantage of the opportunity which the present feeling of amity between the two countries affords, and I am persuaded that the people on both sides of the frontier will be glad when their respective governments have given effect to their desires.
Both governments want to make the most of the current friendship between the two countries, and I believe the people on both sides of the border will be happy once their governments fulfill their wishes.
Secretary Root denied the rumor that at this banquet any sensational or unexpected announcement would be made, declaring that all existing questions between Canada and the United States had been settled. "I wish," he said, "it was so." But he pointed out the attitude that must be adopted to facilitate the settlement of disputes—an attitude considerate and just.
Secretary Root denied the rumor that any shocking or unexpected announcement would be made at this banquet, stating that all current issues between Canada and the United States had been resolved. "I wish," he said, "that were true." However, he emphasized the attitude that needs to be taken to help resolve disputes—one that is thoughtful and fair.
Of the changed conditions in Canada he said:
Of the changed conditions in Canada, he said:
I think the American people recognize the fact that much has taken place on the other side of the border—much which materially affects the theoretical, assumed, or supposed relations between the United States and Canada.
I believe the American people understand that a lot has happened on the other side of the border—much that significantly impacts the assumed or supposed relationships between the United States and Canada.
It was with apparent doubt that the American people read the treaty of the eighteenth century, whether Canada was to become a part of the United States, and in 1812, the British governor-general of Canada wrote that a majority of his people were rather in favor of the Americans than the English.
It was with clear skepticism that the American people read the treaty from the eighteenth century, questioning whether Canada would become part of the United States. In 1812, the British governor-general of Canada noted that most of his people actually preferred the Americans to the English.
We must recognize that a great change has taken place. Canada is no longer the outlying country that it once was, when a few remnants of French descendants were left upon its borders to subsist upon precarious livelihoods. It has become a great community with increasing population and wealth.
We need to acknowledge that a significant change has occurred. Canada is no longer the remote land it used to be, where only a few descendants of the French struggled to survive on its fringes. It has become a thriving nation with a growing population and wealth.
In her relations with England one can see that, while she is loyal to her mother country, as she has attained maturity she has contracted a personality of her own. Her relations to us have become of great importance. With enormous natural wealth, and with vigor and energy, she is protecting her industries, as we are protecting ours.
In her relationship with England, you can see that, while she remains loyal to her mother country, she has developed her own identity as she has grown up. Her connection to us has become very significant. With abundant natural resources, along with strength and energy, she is safeguarding her industries, just as we are safeguarding ours.
Her people are proud of their country, as we are proud of ours, and we appreciate that from what was a little dominion upon our borders there has grown a great and powerful nation. And the people of America look with no grudging or jealous eye upon her development.
Her people are proud of their country, just as we are proud of ours, and we recognize that what started as a small territory on our borders has become a great and powerful nation. The people of America view her growth without envy or resentment.
HOW MUCH SOCIALISM DO OUR PEOPLE WANT?
Bryan Suggests that "Individualism"
Best Defines Limit to Be Set
on Socialistic Tendencies.
Bryan suggests that "Individualism"
best defines the limits that should be set
on socialistic tendencies.
A tendency toward factional alignment at present characterizes the radical movement which has been sweeping over the country. The different elements of that movement are beginning to offer their individual claims for recognition. At this juncture William Jennings Bryan contributes to the Century an important article on "Individualism versus Socialism," in which he seeks to dispel the fogs which have enveloped the economic situation. First, he defines the two terms opposed in his title:
A trend towards forming factions currently defines the radical movement that has been spreading across the country. The various groups within that movement are starting to present their own demands for acknowledgment. At this point, William Jennings Bryan publishes a significant article in the Century titled "Individualism versus Socialism," where he aims to clarify the confusion surrounding the economic situation. To start, he defines the two terms in his title:
For the purpose of this discussion individualism will be defined as the private ownership of the means of production and distribution where competition is possible,[Pg 287] leaving to public ownership those means of production and distribution in which competition is practically impossible; and socialism will be defined as the collective ownership, through the state, of all the means of production and distribution.
For this discussion, individualism will be defined as the private ownership of production and distribution means where competition is feasible,[Pg 287] while public ownership will cover those means of production and distribution where competition is essentially impossible; socialism will be defined as the collective ownership, via the state, of all production and distribution means.
Mr. Bryan points out that much of the strength shown by socialism is due to the fact that "socialists advocate certain reforms which individualists also advocate."
Mr. Bryan emphasizes that a lot of the appeal of socialism comes from the fact that "socialists support certain reforms that individualists also support."
Take, for illustration, the public ownership of water-works; it is safe to say that a large majority of the people living in cities of any considerable size favor their public ownership—individualists because it is practically impossible to have more than one water system in a city, and socialists on the general ground that the government should own all the means of production and distribution. Then, too, some of the strength of socialism is due to its condemnation of abuses which, while existing under individualism, are not at all necessary to individualism—abuses which the individualists are as anxious as the socialists to remedy. It is not only consistent with individualism, but is a necessary implication of it, that the competing parties should be placed upon substantially equal footing; for competition is not worthy of that name if one party is able arbitrarily to fix the terms of the agreement, leaving the other with no choice but to submit.
Take, for example, the public ownership of water systems; it’s safe to say that most people living in cities of any significant size support their public ownership—individualists because it’s practically impossible to have more than one water system in a city, and socialists on the general belief that the government should own all means of production and distribution. Also, part of socialism's appeal comes from its criticism of abuses that, while present under individualism, are not at all necessary to it—abuses that individualists are just as eager as socialists to fix. It’s not only compatible with individualism, but also a necessary part of it, that competing parties should be placed on nearly equal ground; because competition doesn’t really count if one side can arbitrarily set the terms of the agreement, leaving the other with no choice but to comply.
The civil service, says Mr. Bryan, is our nearest approach to ideal socialism. Does it afford a stimulus to the higher development of the civil servants?
The civil service, Mr. Bryan states, is our closest thing to ideal socialism. Does it provide an incentive for the advancement of civil servants?
Justice requires that each individual shall receive from society a reward proportionate to his contribution to society. Can the state, acting through officials, make this apportionment better than it can be made by competition? At present official favors are not distributed strictly according to merit, either in republics or in monarchies; it is certain that socialism would insure a fairer division of rewards? If the government operates all the factories, all the farms, and all the stores, there must be superintendents as well as workmen; there must be different kinds of employment, some more pleasant, some less pleasant. Is it likely that any set of men can distribute the work or fix the compensation to the satisfaction of all?
Justice requires that everyone receives a reward from society that matches their contribution. Can the state, through its officials, allocate these rewards better than competition can? Right now, official favors aren't distributed strictly based on merit, whether in republics or monarchies. It's clear that socialism would create a fairer division of rewards. If the government manages all the factories, farms, and stores, there will still need to be supervisors as well as workers, and there will be different types of jobs, some more enjoyable than others. Is it realistic to think that any group of people can assign work or determine pay in a way that satisfies everyone?
At present private monopoly is putting upon individualism an undeserved odium, and it behooves the individualist to address himself energetically to this problem in order that the advantages of competition may be restored to industry. And the duty of immediate action is made more imperative by the fact that the socialist is inclined to support the monopoly, in the belief that it will be easier to induce the government to take over an industry after it has passed into the hands of a few men.
Currently, private monopolies are unfairly damaging the reputation of individualism, and it's crucial for individualists to tackle this issue actively to bring back the benefits of competition in industry. The need for immediate action is even more urgent because socialists tend to back monopolies, thinking it will be easier to persuade the government to take control of an industry once it's in the hands of a select few.
In the substance of his opinion Mr. Bryan's "individualism" does not seem to be very far removed from Fabian socialism—or at least not from such socialism as is expressed, say, by Robert Hunter, who said not long ago, while speaking about the problems of poverty:
In his opinion, Mr. Bryan's "individualism" doesn’t appear to be very different from Fabian socialism—or at least not from the kind of socialism represented by Robert Hunter, who recently remarked while discussing the issues of poverty:
I have been asked if I think socialism is the cure for these evils. As we do not know what state socialism would bring about, we cannot say. But I am sure that certain socialistic measures are necessary. We need municipal tenements, as they have in Liverpool, Birmingham, and London, where the children will have healthful surroundings, plenty of places to play, and there are no landlords to exact profits.
I’ve been asked if I think socialism is the solution to these problems. Since we don’t know what state socialism would actually create, we can’t really say. However, I do believe that some socialistic measures are essential. We need public housing, like they have in Liverpool, Birmingham, and London, where children will have healthy environments, lots of places to play, and no landlords taking profits.
Other places have nationalized the coal fields, and the poor get coal at cost. At Rochester, in England, the death-rate has been cut down one-half by the municipalization of the milk-supply, and the children of the poor, instead of the pale-blue poison they used to have, get a fine, healthful food. These are socialistic measures, and every advance we make is toward socialism.
Other places have taken control of the coal fields, and low-income families can get coal at cost. In Rochester, England, the death rate has been reduced by half due to the local government's management of the milk supply, and children from low-income families, instead of receiving unhealthy milk, now get nutritious food. These are socialistic policies, and every step we take is moving us closer to socialism.
FALSE SYMPATHY WITH CRIMINALS.
That Sham Humanitarianism Has Become
a Stench Is the Declaration
of a Leading Humanitarian.
That fake humanitarianism has turned into a stench is the statement of a leading humanitarian.
Andrew D. White, ex-president of Cornell University, ex-ambassador to Germany—scholar, publicist, humanitarian—said wholesome words to the Cornell students a few weeks ago on the problem of "High Crime in the United States." The basis of his address was the fact that more murders are committed every year in the United States than in any other country. His attitude in regard to lynch-law is rather startling:
Andrew D. White, former president of Cornell University and former ambassador to Germany—scholar, writer, humanitarian—shared some insightful words with Cornell students a few weeks ago on the issue of "High Crime in the United States." The foundation of his speech was the alarming fact that more murders occur each year in the United States than in any other country. His perspective on lynch law is quite shocking:
The number of homicides that are punished by lynching exceeds the number[Pg 288] punished by due process of law. There is nothing more nonsensical or ridiculous than the goody-goody talk about lynching. Much may be said in favor of Goldwin Smith's quotation, "that there are communities in which lynch-law is better than any other."
The number of homicides punished by lynching is higher than those punished through the legal system[Pg 288]. There's nothing more absurd or foolish than the overly idealistic discussions about lynching. A lot can be said in support of Goldwin Smith's quote, "that there are communities where lynch-law is better than any other."
From this he proceeded to decry over-wrought sentiment in favor of criminals:
From this, he went on to criticize excessive sympathy for criminals:
Germs of maudlin sentimentality are widespread. On every hand we hear slimy, mushy, gushy expressions of sympathy, the criminal called "plucky," "nervy," "fighting against fearful odds for his life."
Germs of overly sentimental feelings are everywhere. All around us, we hear sappy, sentimental expressions of sympathy, and the criminal is labeled as "brave," "bold," "fighting against tough odds for his life."
It is said that society has no right to put murderers to death. In my opinion, society must fall back on the law of self-preservation. It should cut through and make war, in my opinion, for its life. Life imprisonment is not possible, because there is no life imprisonment.
It is said that society doesn’t have the right to execute murderers. In my view, society must rely on the principle of self-preservation. It should take decisive action and fight for its survival. Life imprisonment isn’t a feasible option because true life imprisonment doesn’t exist.
In the next year nine thousand people will be murdered. As I stand here to-day I tell you that nine thousand are doomed to death with all the cruelty of the criminal heart, and with no regard for home and families, and two-thirds of those murders will be due to the maudlin sentiment sometimes called mercy.
In the next year, nine thousand people will be killed. As I stand here today, I tell you that nine thousand are destined for death, with all the cruelty of a criminal heart, and with no care for homes and families. Two-thirds of those murders will be due to the overly sentimental notion sometimes referred to as mercy.
I have no sympathy for the criminal. My sympathy is for those who will be murdered, for their families and for their children.
I have no sympathy for the criminal. My sympathy is for those who will be killed, for their families and for their children.
This sham humanitarianism has become a stench. The cry now is for righteousness. The past generation has abolished human slavery. It is for the present to deal with the problems of the future and among them this problem of crime. Young men, like Jerome, like Folk and Hughes, resolve never to be servants of criminals, but to do your best to punish crime as it should be punished.
This fake humanitarianism has turned into a foul smell. The call now is for what’s right. The last generation ended human slavery. Now it’s up to us to tackle future issues, including the problem of crime. Young men, like Jerome, Folk, and Hughes, promise never to be allies of criminals but to do their best to punish crime as it deserves to be punished.
OLD MALIGNMENTS OF THE CHOSEN PEOPLE.
The Long-Existent Prejudice Against the
Jew Is Explained by a Leading
Rabbi of New York.
The long-standing prejudice against the
Jew is explained by a prominent
Rabbi from New York.
No other race has been so vilified as the Jew. Hatred for Hebrews has been endemic in Europe since the Dark Ages, and even to-day in France and Germany the anti-Semitic movements have considerable strength. How can this be? Is the feeling a survival of anger at a race which rejected Jesus? Or is it based on desperate hostility toward a race which can succeed in business where a Gentile fails?
No other group has been as vilified as the Jewish people. Hatred for Jews has been deeply rooted in Europe since the Dark Ages, and even today in France and Germany, anti-Semitic movements are still quite strong. How can this be? Is the sentiment a remnant of resentment toward a group that rejected Jesus? Or is it driven by intense hostility toward a group that can succeed in business where non-Jews struggle?
The Rev. Dr. S. Schulman, of the Temple Beth-El, New York City, in a recent sermon sought to answer these questions. Part of his discourse we quote:
The Rev. Dr. S. Schulman, of Temple Beth-El, New York City, in a recent sermon tried to answer these questions. Here’s part of his speech:
We are the victims of the world's literature, of its prevailing creed, and the popular judgment. The greatest master in the world's literature, seeking a type that on account of peculiar conditions and circumstances could stand for cruel hatred and implacable revenge, deliberately changed the contents of a story and made Shylock the Jew the embodiment of inhuman revenge.
We are the victims of global literature, its dominant beliefs, and public opinion. The greatest master in world literature, in search of a character that could symbolize cruel hatred and relentless revenge due to certain conditions and circumstances, intentionally altered the story's content and turned Shylock the Jew into the representation of merciless revenge.
The poet must have felt that if ever in a human soul there could arise such unyielding hate as he desired to portray it might, in a sense, be justified in one whose heart rankled with the memories of ages of persecution and unjust hatred to which his race had been subjected.
The poet must have felt that if there was ever a time when a human soul could feel such intense hate as he wanted to express, it might, in some way, be understandable in someone whose heart burned with the memories of years of persecution and unfair hatred that his race had endured.
Here was one, the poet seemed to say, who could well execute the villainies he had been taught. He therefore produced a character dramatically consistent, but at the same time he did an everlasting injury to the Jew, because he produced a character altogether historically untrue. The Jew is anything but vindictive; he forgets injuries readily; that is why he is so optimistic; he has a horror of shedding blood, and whatever vices the Jew may be capable of, the one of ferocious cruelty cannot be saddled upon him.
Here was someone, the poet seemed to say, who could actually follow through on the wrongdoings he had learned. He ended up creating a character that was dramatically consistent, but at the same time he caused lasting harm to Jewish people by creating a character that was completely historically inaccurate. Jewish people are anything but vengeful; they easily forget wrongs done to them, which is why they tend to be so optimistic. They have a strong aversion to violence, and whatever flaws Jewish people may have, the trait of brutal cruelty cannot be attributed to them.
Nevertheless, the word Shylock has become in English speech synonymous with everything that is bad. This injustice in literature will persist until some great genius possessing the broad-mindedness of a Lessing and the dramatic power of a Shakespeare shall arise among English-speaking people and create an English Nathan the Wise.
Nevertheless, the name Shylock has become synonymous with everything negative in English speech. This unfairness in literature will continue until a great talent with the open-mindedness of a Lessing and the dramatic skill of a Shakespeare emerges among English speakers and creates an English version of Nathan the Wise.
The Western world's creed centers in an event which, strictly speaking, belongs to the same category as that of the killing of Socrates, the burning of Giordano Bruno, and of Servetus. Thus, classic Greek, Catholic, and Protestant were all equally guilty of sacrificing the best of their time. The progress of mankind has, sad to say, often been purchased by the martyrdom of some of the noblest men that walked on earth.
The belief system of the Western world revolves around an event that, in a strict sense, fits into the same category as the execution of Socrates, the execution of Giordano Bruno, and the execution of Servetus. Therefore, classic Greek culture, Catholicism, and Protestantism were all equally responsible for sacrificing the finest people of their time. Sadly, the progress of humanity has often come at the cost of the martyrdom of some of the noblest individuals to have ever lived.
Yet it is the Jewish people that have been singled out to be held up to the world as Deicides, and every child at the time when the soul is most receptive is inoculated with an antipathy against every living Jew be[Pg 289]cause of an event that took place nineteen hundred years ago.
Yet the Jewish people have been singled out to be branded as Deicides, and every child, at a time when their soul is most impressionable, is filled with animosity toward every living Jew because of an event that happened nineteen hundred years ago.
It is therefore no wonder that the world is prejudiced against the Jew.
It’s no surprise that the world is biased against Jewish people.
MANDATES OF ART TO HER VOTARIES.
A Great Word-Artist Shows That Under
the Levity of Bohemian Life Is a Serious
and Lofty Philosophy.
A Great Word Artist Reveals That Beneath
the Lightheartedness of Bohemian Life Lies a Deep
and Noble Philosophy.
The late Lafcadio Hearn was one of the great prose-poets of the time. The glimpse into his intimate mind which the Critic affords by printing a sheaf of his letters to H.E. Krehbiel, the music critic, will be appreciated by all who followed his literary wanderings up to the time of his settlement in Japan. The letters were written many years ago, when Hearn was still in his early prime. When he learned of the death of Mr. Krehbiel's child he wrote this exquisite expression of sympathy:
The late Lafcadio Hearn was one of the great prose-poets of his time. The insight into his personal thoughts provided by the Critic, which publishes a collection of his letters to H.E. Krehbiel, the music critic, will be appreciated by everyone who followed his literary journey until he settled in Japan. These letters were written many years ago, when Hearn was still in his early prime. Upon hearing about the death of Mr. Krehbiel's child, he wrote this beautiful expression of sympathy:
Your letter rises before me as I write like a tablet of white stone bearing a dead name. I see you standing beside me. I look into your eyes and press your hand and say nothing.
Your letter appears before me as I write, like a blank stone tablet with a forgotten name. I see you standing next to me. I gaze into your eyes, hold your hand, and say nothing.
Hearn was ever an artist, and he ever knew what art meant. In advising his friend to break away from the exhausting routine of daily journalism, he gave a typical expression of his philosophy of life:
Hearn was always an artist, and he always understood what art meant. In urging his friend to escape the tiring grind of daily journalism, he conveyed a typical expression of his life philosophy:
Under the levity of Henri Mürger's picturesque Bohemianism there is a serious philosophy apparent which elevates the characters of his romance to heroism. They followed one principle faithfully—so faithfully that only the strong survived the ordeal—never to abandon the pursuit of an artistic vocation for any other occupation, however lucrative; not even when she remained apparently deaf and blind to her worshipers.
Under the lightheartedness of Henri Mürger's charming Bohemian lifestyle, there’s a deeper philosophy that raises the characters in his story to the level of heroism. They adhered to one principle wholeheartedly—so much so that only the strong made it through the challenges—never giving up on their artistic ambitions for any other job, no matter how profitable; not even when it seemed like their muse was completely indifferent to their admiration.
The conditions pictured by Mürger have passed away in Paris as elsewhere; the old barriers to ambition have been broken down. But I think the moral remains.
The situations described by Mürger are gone in Paris, just like everywhere else; the old obstacles to ambition have been removed. But I believe the lesson still stands.
So long as one can live and pursue his natural vocation in art, it is a duty with him never to abandon it if he believes that he has within him the elements of final success. Every time he labors at aught that is not of art he robs the divinity of what belongs to her.
As long as someone can live and follow their true calling in art, they have a responsibility to never give it up if they believe they have the potential for ultimate success. Every time they work on anything other than art, they take away from the divine what rightfully belongs to it.
Do you never reflect that within a few years you will no longer be the young man—and that, like Vesta's fires, the enthusiasm of youth for an art-idea must be well fed with the sacred branches to keep it from dying out?
Do you ever think that in a few years you won’t be the young guy anymore—and that, like Vesta's fires, the passion of youth for an art idea needs to be nourished with the sacred branches to keep it from fading away?
I think you ought really to devote all your time and energies and ability to the cultivation of one subject, so as to make that subject alone repay you for all your pains.
I really think you should dedicate all your time, energy, and skills to mastering one subject, so that it rewards you for all your efforts.
And I do not believe that art is altogether ungrateful in these days; she will repay fidelity to her, and recompense sacrifices. I don't think you have any more right to play reporter than a great sculptor to model fifty-cent plaster figures of idiotic saints for Catholic processions, or certain painters to letter steamboats at so much a letter. In one sense, too, art is exacting. To acquire real eminence in any one branch of any art, one must study nothing else for a lifetime. A very wide general knowledge may be acquired only at the expense of depth.
And I don’t think art is completely ungrateful these days; it will reward loyalty and pay back sacrifices. I don't believe you have any more right to be a reporter than a great sculptor does to create cheap plaster figures of silly saints for Catholic parades, or some painters to paint signs on steamboats for a fee. In a way, art is demanding. To achieve true excellence in any specific area of art, you have to focus solely on that for your entire life. You can gain a broad general knowledge, but that comes at the cost of depth.
PURSUIT OF A HUSBAND BY THE MODERN WOMAN.
After All, Says the New York "Times,"
It Is Doubtless Better for Man to Be
Chosen Than for Him to Choose.
After all, says the New York "Times,"
It's definitely better for a person to be
chosen than for them to choose.
Taking up a discussion inaugurated by the St. James Gazette, of London, the New York Times says what it has to say on the subject of choosing wives.
Taking up a discussion started by the St. James Gazette of London, the New York Times shares its views on the topic of selecting wives.
The English paper said frankly that the title would better be "The Choice of a Husband," inasmuch as the male, though unaware of the fact, is generally not the pursuer, but the pursued. This condition, however, is by no means to the discredit of woman.
The English paper stated honestly that the title would be better as "The Choice of a Husband," since the man, often without realizing it, is typically not the one pursuing, but rather the one being pursued. This situation, however, does not reflect negatively on women.
As the Times remarks, "A young woman whose intentions are both serious and honorable has nothing at all to be ashamed of in endeavoring by all womanly means to acquire the man whom she believes she can make happy and knows that she means to try to."
As the Times notes, "A young woman with serious and honorable intentions has nothing to be ashamed of in trying by all feminine means to win over the man she believes she can make happy and is determined to pursue."
In America and England there is objection to the man who marries for any other reason than being in love. Yet[Pg 290] the mariage de convenance is not altogether without legitimate recommendations. To quote the Times:
In America and England, people disapprove of a man marrying for any reason other than love. Yet[Pg 290], the mariage de convenance does have some legitimate benefits. To quote the Times:
If one is really bent on making a marriage of reason instead of waiting for a "call," excellent recipes may be given him.
If someone is truly determined to enter into a practical marriage instead of waiting for a "sign," great advice can be offered.
A wise man once advised his son, who had shown some disposition to choose instead of waiting to be chosen, to "look for a good woman's daughter." It would be hard to find any better basis for a happy union.
A wise man once told his son, who was inclined to pursue instead of waiting to be pursued, to "look for a good woman's daughter." It would be tough to find a better foundation for a happy relationship.
In general, of course, mixed marriages, whether the mixture be of religion or of country, would be viewed by a wise adviser with apprehension, although Lord Curzon's experience is only one of very many as to the possible happiness of marriages between persons of different nationalities, much more alike as are the nationalities of Lord and Lady Curzon than any other two nationalities.
In general, of course, mixed marriages, whether they involve different religions or countries, would be seen by a wise advisor with concern, although Lord Curzon's experience is just one of many regarding the potential happiness of marriages between people from different nationalities, which are much more similar like the nationalities of Lord and Lady Curzon than any other two nationalities.
Dr. Johnson's famous saying that marriages would be happier if they were arranged by the Lord Chancellor, due regard being paid to the ages and conditions of the parties, has never been accepted as a working rule in his own country. In France, again, there is the wholly "reasonable" and extremely circumspect Count Boni Castellane, whose marriage of reason has so lately been shown to be so far from a success.
Dr. Johnson's well-known saying that marriages would be happier if they were arranged by the Lord Chancellor, considering the ages and situations of the people involved, has never really been accepted as a practical guideline in his own country. In France, there's also the thoroughly "reasonable" and very cautious Count Boni Castellane, whose marriage of convenience has recently proven to be far from successful.
There are quite enough more failures of the same kind to offset the unhappy marriages of romance. It is of these, of course, that Burton declares that matches are made in heaven, though matches of the sulfurous kind, of which all of us know some instances, suggest a very different place of manufacture.
There are definitely enough other failures like these to counteract the unfortunate romance marriages. It is these that Burton claims are made in heaven, even though the sulfurous kind—of which we all know a few examples—suggests a very different place of origin.
The Marriage of Reason.
Swift's saying that the reason why so few marriages are happy is that "young ladies spend their time in making nets, not in making cages," is doubly outrageous. In the first place, it is an outrageous begging of the question. The testimony of less cynical observers in our day and country is that most marriages are entitled to be called happy.
Swift's claim that the reason so few marriages are happy is that "young ladies spend their time making nets, not cages," is incredibly outrageous. First of all, it's an outrageous assumption. The views of less cynical observers in our time and country suggest that most marriages can be considered happy.
In the second place, it outrageously puts the whole blame for unhappy marriages on the female partner, contrary alike to probability and to fact. But at least as many of the marriages are failures in which men "choose" their wives, or think they do, as in cases in which men become the prey of their own imaginations.
In the second place, it unfairly places all the blame for unhappy marriages on the female partner, which is not only improbable but also untrue. However, just as many marriages fail where men "choose" their wives, or believe they do, as in cases where men fall victim to their own fantasies.
And there is this to be said from the point of view of reason in favor of marriages with which reason has nothing to do. In the first months of married life there are necessarily very many differences to be adjusted and small incompatibilities of ways of thinking and feeling to be reconciled. That, as all experienced spouses know, is the trying period.
And from a rational perspective, there's something to be said for marriages that aren't based on reason. In the early months of marriage, there are quite a few differences to work through and minor incompatibilities in thoughts and feelings to harmonize. This, as all experienced spouses know, is the tough period.
Marriage is like life in that it is a school wherein whoso does not learn must suffer. Now, to diminish the friction of this trying time no better lubricant could possibly be provided than the romantic love, which cannot be expected to last forever, but which may very probably outlast this greatest necessity for it of the early connubial period.
Marriage is similar to life in that it’s a school where those who don’t learn will face consequences. To reduce the stress of this challenging time, there’s no better comfort than romantic love, which isn’t expected to last forever, but which is likely to endure longer than the intense need for it during the early years of marriage.
When the glamour of the romance "fades into the light of common day," and a real man and a real woman take the places of the creatures of each other's fancy, and passion cools into at best the tenderest of friendships, both parties are better off, and will acknowledge themselves to be better off because the romance has been.
When the excitement of the romance "fades into the light of common day," and a real man and a real woman step in for the idealized versions of each other, and passion turns into, at best, a deep friendship, both people are better off and will recognize that they are better off because the romance happened.
EVERY MAN MASTER OF HIS OWN STOMACH.
Instinct Best Determines What You
Should Eat, So Eat What Your
Normal Instinct Tells You To.
Instinct is the best guide for what you should eat, so go with what your natural instincts tell you.
In that series of compromises which we call life there is no compromise more perplexing than the compromise with the stomach. No problem requires more earnest thought than the food problem. It is the stomach that makes men work. There would be no produce exchange were it not for the stomach—no yellow fields of wheat and corn, no grazing herds of cattle, no fleets of white-sailed fishing-vessels. Clothing and shelter are secondary demands. The stomach is master; and, as is ever likely to be the case with autocrats, it is selfish—wherefore we humor it—we hold out crutches to it—we offer it tempting inducements to be lenient with us.
In the series of compromises that we call life, none is more confusing than the one we have with our stomachs. No issue demands more serious consideration than the food question. It’s the stomach that drives people to work. Without the stomach, there would be no markets for goods—no fields of golden wheat and corn, no herds of cattle grazing, no fleets of fishing boats with white sails. Clothing and shelter come after that. The stomach is in charge; and, as is often the case with those in power, it can be selfish—so we cater to it—we provide it support—we tempt it with delicious options to be forgiving with us.
A sense of relief, therefore, is produced by reading Dr. Woods Hutchinson's article, "Some Diet Delusions," in the April McClure's; for therein is advanced the doctrine of "intelligent omnivorousness." Says Dr. Hutchinson:
A sense of relief, therefore, is produced by reading Dr. Woods Hutchinson's article, "Some Diet Delusions," in the April McClure's; for therein is advanced the doctrine of "intelligent omnivorousness." Says Dr. Hutchinson:
Every imaginable experiment upon what would and what would not support life must have been tried thousands of years ago, and yet our most striking proofs of how highly men value their "precious right of private haziness," as George Eliot shrewdly terms it, are to be found in the realm of dietetics. The "light that never was on sea or land" still survives for the most matter-of-fact of us in the memory of "the pies that mother used to make," and nowhere else do we find preferences so widely accepted as evidence, and prejudices as matters of fact, as in this arena. In fact, if we were merely to listen to what is said, and still more to read what is printed, we would come to the conclusion that the human race had established absolutely nothing beyond possibility of dispute in this realm.
Every possible experiment on what can and can't support life must have been conducted thousands of years ago, yet our strongest evidence of how much people cherish their "precious right of private haziness," as George Eliot cleverly puts it, is found in the area of diet. The "light that never was on sea or land" still lives on for even the most practical among us in the memory of "the pies that mother used to make," and we find no other realms where preferences are so widely accepted as evidence and biases as facts. In fact, if we just listened to what people say, and even more so if we read what gets printed, we would conclude that humanity has established absolutely nothing beyond question in this area.
When the Doctors Disagree.
Every would-be diet-reformer, and we doctors are almost as bad as any of them, is absolutely certain that what nine-tenths of humanity find to be their food is a deadly poison. One philosopher is sure that animal food of every description, especially the kind that involves the shedding of blood, is not only absolutely unfit for human food, but is the cause of half the suffering and wickedness in the world. Another gravely declares that the only thing which, above all things, is injurious is salt. Another takes up his parable against pork. Still another is convinced that half the misery of the world is due to the use of spices; and one dietetic Rousseau proclaims a return to very first principles by the abolition of cooking.
Every would-be diet reformer, and we doctors are almost as guilty as any of them, is completely convinced that what nine-tenths of humanity eats is a toxic substance. One philosopher insists that all animal products, especially those that involve killing, are not only completely unsuitable for human consumption but are the source of much of the suffering and evil in the world. Another solemnly states that the one thing that is harmful above all else is salt. Another criticizes pork. Yet another believes that half the world's misery comes from using spices; and one diet-focused thinker calls for a return to the basics by eliminating cooking.
Another attacks the harmless and blushing tomato, and lays at its door the modern increase of cancer, insanity, and a hundred kindred evils; while Mrs. Rohrer has gently but firmly to be restrained whenever she hears the mild-eyed potato mentioned.
Another person takes aim at the innocent and blushing tomato, blaming it for the recent rise in cancer, insanity, and a hundred related issues; meanwhile, Mrs. Rohrer has to be gently but firmly held back whenever someone talks about the mild-eyed potato.
There is almost an equally astonishing Babel when one comes to listen to the various opinions as to the amount of food required. Eighteen grave and reverend doctors assure us that overeating is the prevalent dietetic sin of the century, while the remainder of the two dozen are equally positive that the vast majority of their patients are underfed. One man preaches the gospel of dignified simplicity on one meal a day and one clean collar a week, while the lean and learned Fletcher declares that if we only keep on masticating our one mouthful of food long enough we shall delude the stomach into magnifying it into ten, and can dine sumptuously on a menu-card and a biscuit.
There is almost an equally surprising mishmash of opinions when it comes to how much food we really need. Eighteen serious and respected doctors tell us that overeating is the biggest dietary sin of the century, while the other twelve are just as convinced that most of their patients are undernourished. One person promotes the idea of living simply with just one meal a day and changing your collar only once a week, while the lean and knowledgeable Fletcher insists that if we just keep chewing our single bite of food long enough, we can trick our stomachs into thinking it’s ten bites and enjoy a lavish meal on just a menu and a biscuit.
Fortunately, when it comes to practise, philosophers, reformers, and doctors alike have about as much influence here as they have over conduct in other realms—and that is next to none at all. The man in the street follows his God-given instincts and plods peacefully along to his three square meals a day, consisting of anything he can find in the market, and just as much of it as he can afford, with special preference for rich meats, fats, and sugars.
Fortunately, when it comes to practice, philosophers, reformers, and doctors have about as much influence here as they do in other areas—and that’s pretty much none at all. The average person follows their natural instincts and goes about their day, enjoying three meals a day made up of whatever they can find in the market, taking as much as they can afford, with a particular liking for rich meats, fats, and sugars.
Instinct Far Superior to Reason.
Here, as everywhere, instinct is far superior to reason, and a breakfast diet of sausage and buckwheat cakes with maple syrup and strong coffee has carried the white man half around the world; while one of salads and cereals, washed down with a post-prandial subterfuge, would leave him stranded, gasping, in the first ditch he came to.
Here, like everywhere else, instinct is way better than reason, and a breakfast of sausage and buckwheat cakes with maple syrup and strong coffee has taken the white man halfway around the world; while a meal of salads and cereals, followed by a sneaky drink, would leave him stuck, gasping, in the first ditch he encountered.
All the basal problems of dietetics were, by the mercy of Heaven, settled long ago in the farmhouse kitchen, in the commissary department of the army in the field, in the cook's galley amidships, and in the laboratory.
All the fundamental issues of dietetics were, by the grace of Heaven, resolved long ago in the farmhouse kitchen, in the military supply unit on the front lines, in the ship's galley, and in the laboratory.
There is little more room for difference of opinion upon them than there is about the coaling of engines. Simply a matter of size of boiler and fire-box, the difference in heating power and ash between Welsh and Australian, and the amount of work to be got out of the machine, multiplied by the time in which it is to be accomplished.
There’s hardly any room for different opinions on them than there is about fueling engines. It’s just a matter of the size of the boiler and fire box, the difference in heating power and ash content between Welsh and Australian resources, and how much work can be done by the machine, multiplied by the time it takes to get it done.
Dr. Hutchinson proceeds to give reasons why spices do not heat the blood, why pork is a most excellent food, why fish is no better for the brain than other things, why vegetarianism is a mistake, and so on. His principal caution is not to eat in a hurry; his principal advice is, virtually, to eat whatever seems to agree with you.
Dr. Hutchinson goes on to explain why spices do not raise your body temperature, why pork is a great food choice, why fish isn’t any better for the brain than other foods, why being a vegetarian is a mistake, and more. His main warning is not to eat too quickly; his main piece of advice is basically to eat whatever feels right for you.
All of which brings to mind the story of the old dyspeptic who, after a long term of misery, one day apostrophized his stomach thus:
All of this reminds me of the story about the old guy with a sour stomach who, after suffering for a long time, one day spoke to his stomach like this:
"I have humored you for many years. I have coaxed you, coddled you, petted you. I have gone hungry to please you. I have swallowed bad-tasting medicines on your account. I have been your servant—but now I am through. From this time I will eat what I please and drink what I please. If you protest, I shall ignore you. Hereafter you are the servant, I am the master. Now make the best of that!"[Pg 292]
"I've put up with you for years. I've pampered you, taken care of you, and comforted you. I've gone without food to make you happy. I've taken medicines that taste terrible because of you. I've been your servant—but I'm done. From now on, I'll eat what I want and drink what I want. If you complain, I'll just ignore you. From now on, you're the servant, and I'm the master. So make the best of it!"[Pg 292]
This brave man's stomach, we are told, was so thoroughly cowed by the words that it never again demanded a milk diet.
This brave man's stomach, we're told, was so completely intimidated by the words that it never again craved a milk diet.
THE EXPOSURE OF EXPOSURE.
Things That Are Being Said About the
"Journalism of Conscience" by Critics,
Passionate and Dispassionate.
Things That Are Being Said About the
"Journalism of Conscience" by Critics,
Enthusiastic and Unbiased.
When fire is discovered in a house it sometimes happens that the tenants, in their excitement, hurl fragile bric-à-brac from the windows and with much effort carry the feather beds down-stairs and out to safety. Suppose that the incongruity of such action suddenly becomes apparent. The alarmed tenants may reverse the process. Better still, they may endeavor to put out the fire. But to cease all effort because they stand convicted of excited folly would be absurd.
When a fire breaks out in a house, the tenants often get so panicked that they throw delicate decorations out of the windows and struggle to carry the feather beds downstairs to safety. Imagine if they suddenly realize how ridiculous this is. The frightened tenants might then try to undo their actions. Even better, they could focus on extinguishing the fire. But to stop trying altogether just because they realize they acted foolishly would be ridiculous.
The inevitable reaction from recent wild exposures in finance and politics has lately shown itself. Prominent men and leading journals have convicted the "yellow" newspapers and magazines, and the people influenced by them, of excited folly. Senator Lodge has said in the Senate, concerning sensational contributors to the magazines:
The predictable response to recent shocking events in finance and politics has made itself known. Influential figures and major publications have criticized the sensationalist newspapers and magazines, along with the people swayed by them, for their reckless behavior. Senator Lodge stated in the Senate about sensational writers contributing to the magazines:
Writers of that type come and go. They seize upon the excitement of the moment and presently rise like a flock of shore birds and whirl away to another spot where they think they can find a fresh feeding ground. These modern imitators of Titus Oates will pass away as he passed away. They will bring no innocent heads to the block as he did, although they may here and there cause distress. They will not end in the pillory as he did, because the pillory has been abolished, but they will go out of fashion just as he did into silence and contempt.
Writers like that come and go. They latch onto the excitement of the moment and quickly rise like a flock of shorebirds, darting off to another place where they think they can find something new. These modern imitators of Titus Oates will fade away just as he did. They won’t lead any innocent people to their doom like he did, although they might cause some distress here and there. They won’t end up in the pillory like he did, since that punishment has been gotten rid of, but they will go out of style just like he did, sinking into silence and disdain.
District Attorney William T. Jerome, speaking at a banquet in New York, referred to magazine articles which have described the Senate as treasonable.
District Attorney William T. Jerome, speaking at a banquet in New York, mentioned magazine articles that have called the Senate treasonous.
Treason is an ugly word. It is punishable by death. We have got so used to superlatives that our own racy tongue has become debauched and we have no superlatives left. The Senate of the United States—is it a treasonable body? A body that holds a man like Murray Crane, of Massachusetts? Because some men are there who ought not to be there—some who bought the position—shall we say that the governors of our body politic are guilty of treason? Base men are there, but when in the bright, breezy sentiments of modern newspaper life you assert there is treason, you either lie or misconceive the meaning of the English language.
Treason is a harsh term. It's punishable by death. We've become so accustomed to exaggeration that our own language has become corrupted, and we’ve run out of superlatives. The Senate of the United States—is it a treasonous institution? A place that includes someone like Murray Crane from Massachusetts? Just because some individuals shouldn't be there—some who bought their way in—does that mean the leaders of our political system are guilty of treason? There are dishonest people there, but when you claim there’s treason in the optimistic, carefree style of modern journalism, you’re either lying or misunderstanding the meaning of the English language.
On the other side, Norman Hapgood says, in Collier's:
On the other side, Norman Hapgood says, in Collier's:
Who is doing most to make railroad and beef trust facts and problems understood? Who but the same magazine which has printed the history of Standard Oil and explained to the people the needed changes in State and city government. What a farce to speak of McClure's Magazine as yellow; what a dull, injurious farce, unless by yellow we mean every movement of benefit to our kind! Did Mr. Steffens's printing of the news about Philadelphia do any harm to the inhabitants of that town? Did it, or did it not, act as a battle-cry which spurred the good citizens and the newspapers of that town to action? When original, living, and conscientious journalism speaks, the routine newspapers are sometimes forced to echo bold words which receive the public's approving seal.
Who is doing the most to make the issues surrounding the railroad and beef trusts clear? Who, if not the same magazine that has documented the history of Standard Oil and highlighted the changes needed in our state and city governments? It's ridiculous to call McClure's Magazine yellow journalism; what a dull and harmful farce, unless by "yellow" we mean any movement that benefits society! Did Mr. Steffens's reporting on Philadelphia hurt the people living there? Did it not act as a rallying cry that motivated the good citizens and the local newspapers to take action? When authentic, impactful, and responsible journalism speaks out, traditional newspapers are sometimes compelled to echo the bold statements that earn the public's approval.
So the balance of expressed opinion on the subject shifts up and down. In all the confusion we sometimes hear an opinion like that, uttered by Herbert S. Hadley, attorney-general of Missouri:
So the balance of opinions on the subject fluctuates. Amid all the confusion, we sometimes hear a statement like that, made by Herbert S. Hadley, the attorney general of Missouri:
There is no reason to question the efficacy of existing laws so long as they are supported by public sentiment, for law is, in fact, merely the reflection of the moral sense of the country. What I mean by that statement may be illustrated by the fact that while a vast majority of lawyers, as well as laymen, will to-day agree that corporations are amenable to laws from which an individual might be exempt, the same proposition would have met with violent refutation hardly more than two years ago by most lawyers and many laymen.
There’s no reason to doubt the effectiveness of current laws as long as they have public support, because laws are essentially a reflection of the country’s moral values. I can explain this by noting that while a large majority of lawyers and ordinary people today agree that corporations are subject to laws from which individuals might be exempt, just two years ago, most lawyers and many non-lawyers would have strongly disagreed with that idea.
But the public is now practically agreed, and the courts have sustained this view, that corporations are not above the laws of the State which made their existence possible. An officer of a company may to-day refuse to answer questions on the ground that he would himself be incriminated by replying, but he cannot refuse to answer on the ground that his company[Pg 293] would be incriminated. In other words, corporations are no longer considered to have the same rights as individuals and cannot evade investigation and prosecution by maintaining a policy of silence.
But the public mostly agrees now, and the courts support this view, that corporations are not above the laws of the State that made their existence possible. A company officer can refuse to answer questions today if they could incriminate themselves, but they can't refuse to answer just because it might incriminate their company[Pg 293]. In other words, corporations are no longer seen as having the same rights as individuals and can't avoid investigation and prosecution by keeping quiet.
Such is the moral sense of the country and such is the law as determined by the highest courts, and with such a condition of public sentiment and law it is no longer possible for public officials to plead that they cannot get at the facts whenever there is a suspicion that any corporation has failed to comply with the laws of the State which created it.
Such is the moral awareness of the country and such is the law as determined by the highest courts, and with this state of public opinion and law, it is no longer possible for public officials to claim that they cannot uncover the facts whenever there is a suspicion that any corporation has failed to follow the laws of the State that formed it.
LEGITIMATE SCOPE OF DRAMATIC ART.
Waxworks May Deceive for a Moment,
But They Do Not Leave the Lasting
Impression of Michelangelo's Moses.
Wax figures might fool you for a bit,
But they can't compare to the lasting
Impact of Michelangelo's Moses.
Otis Skinner, the actor, recently made a plea for the teaching of dramatic art in our public schools and colleges. In that way, he urged, public taste can be improved to the point where a better quality of plays and acting will be required to fill the theaters. He was speaking before the Ethical Culture Society, in New York. In beginning he explained at some length what he considered art, drawing his distinctions very carefully:
Otis Skinner, the actor, recently called for the teaching of dramatic art in our public schools and colleges. He argued that this would enhance public taste to a level where higher-quality plays and performances would be needed to fill the theaters. He spoke before the Ethical Culture Society in New York. To start, he explained in detail what he believed art to be, making his distinctions very clear:
The purpose of the play is to hold a mirror up to nature, although such things as horror, meanness, lust, or crime must not be shown for their sake alone, merely to display accurate dramatic photographs. They must be utilized toward a definite end. The stage has many detractors, and among them are the ones that say the stage does not represent real life always. Nor should it. I will give you a definition of art which I got from Dr. Adler. It explains what I mean: "Art is the pattern, and not so many ells cut from the fabric of life."
The goal of the play is to reflect nature, but things like horror, greed, desire, or crime shouldn’t be shown just for the sake of showing them or to create a realistic portrayal. They need to serve a clear purpose. The stage has many critics, some of whom argue that it doesn’t always reflect real life. And it shouldn't have to. Here’s a definition of art that I heard from Dr. Adler, which captures what I mean: "Art is the pattern, not just a bunch of pieces taken from the fabric of life."
Some years ago in London I went to Mme. Tussaud's waxworks. Curious to identify the figures, I turned to a lady and asked her where I might obtain a program. There was no answer. I became embarrassed and a little angry when I saw I was the subject of amusement for the crowd. I looked closer. The lady was made of wax. Well, I don't remember how she looked, but I do remember every line of the beauties of the Venus of Milo, which I saw in the Louvre, and of Michelangelo's Moses. I did not consider them figures or real persons, yet they live with me.
A few years ago in London, I visited Madame Tussaud's wax museum. Curious to figure out who the wax figures were, I turned to a woman and asked her where I could get a program. She didn't respond. I felt embarrassed and a bit annoyed when I realized that I was the source of laughter for the crowd. I looked closer. The woman was made of wax. I don’t remember what she looked like, but I do recall every detail of the Venus de Milo, which I saw at the Louvre, and Michelangelo's Moses. I didn’t see them as figures or real people, yet they stay with me.
The charge that the theater gives too much attention to vice was discussed by Mr. Skinner. When used on the stage to heighten the dramatic effect, the simulation of drunkenness, he said, is ethically right. "Mrs. Warren's Profession," he declared flatly, was quite properly suppressed, since there was no reason for it except the exhibition of vice. False and namby-pamby melodrama, on the other hand, is fully as detrimental to dramatic art.
The claim that theater focuses too much on immorality was brought up by Mr. Skinner. He stated that simulating drunkenness on stage, when done to enhance the drama, is ethically acceptable. He asserted that "Mrs. Warren's Profession" was justifiably banned, as it served no purpose other than showcasing vice. On the flip side, he argued that insincere and overly sentimental melodrama is just as harmful to the art of drama.
He outlined the plot of a play in which a poor young man, after rescuing the daughter of a multimillionaire by a feat of virtually impossible agility and strength, is promptly provided for by the thankful parent, and marries the girl.
He described the storyline of a play where a poor young man, after saving the daughter of a multimillionaire through an incredibly impressive display of agility and strength, is quickly taken care of by the grateful father, and ends up marrying the girl.
The story, as he told it, was glaringly untrue to life—wherefore he denounced it as immoral. It represented the extreme of romantic falsity, just as "Mrs. Warren's Profession" represented the extreme of disgustingly literal reality.
The story he shared was obviously not true to life—so he called it immoral. It showcased the height of romantic falsehood, just as "Mrs. Warren's Profession" showed the lowest point of disturbingly literal reality.
In art no extreme is acceptable—a lesson which the Greeks, with their supreme intuition of artistic fitness, taught the world once and for all.
In art, no extreme is acceptable—a lesson that the Greeks, with their exceptional understanding of artistic balance, taught the world for good.
WOMAN HAS ALWAYS EARNED HER LIVING.
The New York "Sun" Disposes of the
Old Notion That She is the Mere
"Beneficiary of Man."
The New York "Sun" Discards the
Old Idea That She is Just the
"Beneficiary of Man."
The Rev. John L. Scudder, of Jersey City, recently preached a sermon on the subject, "Business Women—Do They Reduce the Number of Marriages, and Do They Make Good Wives?" He said, among other things, that if the business woman marries, she marries "as an equal and not as a dependent"; that, therefore, we must expect fewer marriages in proportion to the population. But he added:
The Rev. John L. Scudder, from Jersey City, recently delivered a sermon titled, "Business Women—Do They Decrease the Number of Marriages, and Do They Make Good Wives?" He mentioned, among other points, that if a businesswoman gets married, she does so "as an equal and not as a dependent"; thus, we should anticipate fewer marriages relative to the population. However, he also noted:
The business woman of to-day refuses to be a moon revolving around a masculine earth—she will be a twin star or nothing. I[Pg 294] believe her industrial training will make her a better wife, for she will know the value of a dollar and be able to sympathize with her husband in his daily toil.
The businesswoman of today refuses to be a satellite circling around a male-centric world—she'll be a co-star or nothing. I[Pg 294] believe her professional training will make her a better partner, as she will understand the worth of a dollar and empathize with her partner in his daily struggles.
She will apply business methods to domestic economy. Should her husband attempt to maltreat her, she has courage enough to separate from him and return to self-support. What she has done once she can do again. Being fearless and decided, she will be respected and well treated. The broader outlook she has acquired in the business world will make her a superior wife and a more capable mother.
She will use business strategies in managing her household. If her husband tries to mistreat her, she has the strength to leave him and support herself. What she has done once, she can do again. Being confident and determined, she will earn respect and be treated well. The wider perspective she has gained in the business world will make her a better wife and a more capable mother.
The era of feminine imbecility and cowardice is passing away, and in its place we see about us a new age of well-rounded, exalted womanhood.
The time of weak and cowardly women is fading, and in its place, we are witnessing a new age of strong and empowered womanhood.
An Equal Partnership.
The New York Sun does not agree with Mr. Scudder. In the course of an editorial on the subject it says:
The New York Sun does not agree with Mr. Scudder. In an editorial on the topic, it states:
It may be remarked that nobody who enters into a partnership of any sort can expect to retain absolute personal freedom. The rule is equally true in business and marriage. The attempt to exercise absolute personal freedom by one or both partners is pretty sure to result in disaster to any enterprise of any description.
It can be said that no one entering into any kind of partnership can expect to keep complete personal freedom. This holds true in both business and marriage. Trying to maintain absolute personal freedom by either partner is likely to lead to failure for any type of venture.
But this is not the main point. Mr. Scudder's most serious fallacy lies in the notion that in any healthy marriage relation the woman is non-self-supporting and the mere "beneficiary of man." The proposition is as absurd as it would be to say that the member of a law firm who pleads in the courts is a mere tender, a mere appendage, a mere beneficiary of the gentleman who sits in the office, sees the clients, and collects the bills, or that the expert engineer at the head of a steel plant is a mere tender to the man who manages the finances of the concern.
But that's not the main point. Mr. Scudder's biggest mistake is his belief that in any healthy marriage, the woman is not self-supporting and is just the "beneficiary of man." That idea is just as ridiculous as saying that the member of a law firm who argues cases in court is just a sidekick, merely an addition, or just benefiting from the guy who stays in the office, meets the clients, and collects the payments, or that the lead engineer at a steel plant is simply someone who assists the person managing the finances.
Nobody earns his or her livelihood more honorably or more directly than the wife and mother of a family who does her duty. She is her husband's business partner in a phase of his life which is at least as vital to his interests as the outside one by which he makes his money under the eye of the world. If the couple are partners in a poor and struggling concern, the wife contributes as much to the general success by the work of her hands as the man does by his; if they are more fortunate, and prosperous, the woman's busy brain contriving and ruling in the household is earning by earnest, eager, expert, and honorable exertion as good a livelihood as the husband is able to provide her with.
Nobody earns their living more honorably or directly than a wife and mother who fulfills her responsibilities. She is her husband’s partner in a part of his life that is just as crucial to his interests as the external world where he makes his money. If the couple runs a struggling business, the wife contributes just as much to its overall success with her hard work as the man does with his; if they’re more fortunate and doing well, the woman’s active mind organizing and managing the household is earning a livelihood through dedicated, enthusiastic, skilled, and honorable effort that is just as valuable as what her husband can provide.
The law holds good in the realms of wealth and luxury. The woman who creates and maintains an eminent social position for her family is likely to be her husband's most important ally, and her share of all the benefits that they enjoy in common is not a mere gratuity; it does not come to her from her husband's bounty; it is her compensation for the services she does in advancing the interests of the alliance.
The law applies in the areas of wealth and luxury. The woman who builds and sustains a prominent social standing for her family is probably her husband's key partner, and her portion of the advantages they share isn't just a gift; it doesn't come from her husband's generosity; it is her reward for the work she does to promote the goals of their partnership.
OUR OPPORTUNITY TO EDUCATE CHINA.
Great Possibilities Lie Ahead for Us if
We Take the Lead in Teaching the
Chinese Western Ways.
Great opportunities are ahead for us if
we take the initiative in teaching the
Chinese about Western ways.
Dr. Edmund J. James, president of the University of Illinois, favors the appointment of an educational commission for the study of the social, intellectual, and industrial situation in China. The reasons for his suggestion are contained in a memorandum which he recently submitted to President Roosevelt, and may be briefly stated as follows:
Dr. Edmund J. James, president of the University of Illinois, supports setting up an educational commission to study the social, intellectual, and industrial landscape in China. The rationale for his suggestion is outlined in a memorandum he recently sent to President Roosevelt, and can be briefly summarized as follows:
A great service would be done to both countries if the government of the United States would at the present juncture send an educational commission to China, whose chief function should be to visit the imperial government, and, with its consent, each of the provincial governments of the empire, for the purpose of extending through the authorities of these provinces to the young Chinese who may desire to go abroad to study a formal invitation on the part of our American institutions of learning to avail themselves of the facilities of such institutions.
A significant benefit would come to both countries if the U.S. government were to send an educational commission to China right now. Its main role would be to meet with the imperial government and, with their approval, each of the provincial governments in the country. The commission would aim to send a formal invitation from our American educational institutions to young Chinese who want to study abroad, encouraging them to take advantage of the opportunities provided by these institutions.
China is upon the verge of a revolution. Every great nation of the world will inevitably be drawn into more or less intimate relations with this gigantic development. It is for them to determine, each for itself, what these relations shall be—whether those of amity and friendship and kindness or those of brute force and the mailed fist. The United States ought not to hesitate as to its choice in this matter.
China is on the brink of a revolution. Every major nation in the world will inevitably become involved in varying degrees with this massive development. It's up to each of them to decide what those relationships will be—whether based on friendship and cooperation or on aggression and force. The United States should not hesitate in making its choice on this issue.
The nation which succeeds in educating the young Chinese of the present generation will be the nation which, for a given expenditure of effort, will reap the largest possible returns in moral, intellectual, and commercial influence.
The nation that successfully educates the young Chinese of today will be the one that, for the effort put in, will get the greatest possible benefits in moral, intellectual, and economic influence.
LAST WORDS OF FAMOUS MEN.
When a man is in the full flower of health and intellectual activity, his utterances, either guarded or careless, usually are more or less tinctured by his social environments—environments that are rather more artificial than natural. But when the shadow of death falls upon him, and earthly vanities crowd out of the chamber that is marked as the vestibule of his tomb, the language he speaks is that of the man himself—one who realizes that he is nearer eternal truth than human pretense. For this reason the last words he speaks on earth are more significant of his true character than any he has spoken before. No better proof of this fact may be adduced than is to be found in the following collection of sentences uttered by dying men:
When a person is at their healthiest and most mentally sharp, what they say, whether careful or careless, is usually influenced by their social surroundings—surroundings that tend to be more artificial than genuine. But when death approaches, and worldly distractions leave the space designated as the entrance to their tomb, the words they speak reflect their true self—someone who understands they are closer to eternal truth than to human facades. For this reason, their last words on earth are more revealing of their true character than anything they’ve said before. There’s no better evidence of this than the following collection of statements made by dying individuals:
Adams, John (1735-1826), American statesman: "Jefferson survives."
Adams, John (1735-1826), American statesman: "Jefferson lives on."
Adams, John Quincy (1767-1848), American statesman: "This is the last of earth! I am content!"
Adams, John Quincy (1767-1848), American statesman: "This is the end of my time on earth! I am at peace!"
Beethoven, Ludwig van (1770-1827), German composer: "I shall hear now!" (He was deaf.)
Beethoven, Ludwig van (1770-1827), German composer: "I can hear now!" (He was deaf.)
Bozzaris, Markos (1790-1823), Greek patriot: "To die for liberty is a pleasure and not a pain."
Bozzaris, Markos (1790-1823), Greek patriot: "Dying for freedom is a joy, not a burden."
Brooks, Phillips (1835-1893), American clergyman: "I am going home."
Brooks, Phillips (1835-1893), American clergyman: "I'm going home."
Byron, Lord (1788-1824), English poet: "I must sleep now."
Byron, Lord (1788-1824), English poet: "I need to sleep now."
Charles I of England (1600-1649): "Remember."
Charles I of England (1600-1649): "Don’t forget."
Charles II of England (1630-1685): "Don't let poor Nelly (Nell Gwynne) starve."
Charles II of England (1630-1685): "Don't let poor Nelly (Nell Gwynne) go hungry."
Chesterfield, Lord (1694-1773), English courtier: "Give the doctor a chair."
Chesterfield, Lord (1694-1773), English courtier: "Have a seat for the doctor."
Columbus, Christopher (1440-1506), Italian navigator: "Lord, into Thy hands I commit my spirit."
Columbus, Christopher (1440-1506), Italian navigator: "Lord, I put my spirit in Your hands."
Cowper, William (1731-1800), English poet: "Feel? I feel unutterable, unutterable despair. What does it signify?"
Cowper, William (1731-1800), English poet: "Feel? I feel immense, immense despair. What does it mean?"
Cromwell, Oliver (1599-1658), English statesman: "My desire is to make what haste I may to be gone."
Cromwell, Oliver (1599-1658), English statesman: "I want to hurry up and leave as soon as I can."
Franklin, Benjamin (1706-1790), American philosopher: "A dying man can do nothing easy."
Franklin, Benjamin (1706-1790), American philosopher: "A dying man can’t do anything easily."
Frederick the Great of Prussia (1712-1786): "We are over the hill. We shall go better now."
Frederick the Great of Prussia (1712-1786): "We're past our prime. We'll do better from here on out."
Gilbert, Sir Humphrey (1539-1583), English navigator: "We are as near heaven by sea as by land."
Gilbert, Sir Humphrey (1539-1583), English navigator: "We're just as close to heaven by sea as we are by land."
Gladstone, William Ewart (1809-1898), British statesman: "Amen."
Gladstone, William Ewart (1809-1898), British statesman: "Amen."
Goethe (1749-1832), German poet: "Open the shutters and let in more light."
Goethe (1749-1832), German poet: "Open the shutters and let in more light."
Greeley, Horace (1811-1872), American journalist: "It is done."
Greeley, Horace (1811-1872), American journalist: "It's done."
Hale, Nathan (1755-1776), American patriot: "I only regret that I have but one life to give to my country."
Hale, Nathan (1755-1776), American patriot: "I only wish I had more than one life to give to my country."
Havelock, Henry (1795-1857), English general: "Tell my son to come and see how a Christian can die."
Havelock, Henry (1795-1857), English general: "Tell my son to come and see how a Christian dies."
Henry, Patrick (1736-1810), American orator and patriot: "Here is a book (the Bible) worth more than all others ever printed; yet it is my misfortune never to have found time to read it. It is now too late. I trust in the mercy of God."
Henry, Patrick (1736-1810), American speaker and patriot: "Here is a book (the Bible) that is worth more than all others ever printed; yet it's my misfortune that I never found the time to read it. Now it’s too late. I trust in God's mercy."
Holmes, Oliver Wendell (1809-1894), American poet and prose-writer: "That is better, thank you." (To his son, who had just assisted him to his favorite chair.)
Holmes, Oliver Wendell (1809-1894), American poet and prose writer: "That's better, thanks." (To his son, who had just helped him into his favorite chair.)
Humboldt, Friedrich von (1769-1859), German savant: "How grand these rays! They seem to beckon earth to heaven."
Humboldt, Friedrich von (1769-1859), German scholar: "How magnificent these rays are! They appear to call the earth to the heavens."
Jefferson, Thomas (1743-1826), American statesman: "I resign my spirit to God and my daughter to my country."
Jefferson, Thomas (1743-1826), American statesman: "I give my spirit to God and my daughter to my country."
Julian (331-363), Roman emperor: "O Galilean, Thou hast conquered!"
Julian (331-363), Roman emperor: "O Galilean, You have won!"
Keats, John (1795-1821), English poet: "I feel the daisies growing over me."
Keats, John (1795-1821), English poet: "I can sense the daisies growing over me."
Latimer, Hugh (1485-1555), English reformer: "Be of good cheer, brother; we shall this day kindle such a torch in England as I trust shall never be extinguished." (To Nicholas Ridley, who was burned with him.)
Latimer, Hugh (1485-1555), English reformer: "Stay strong, brother; today we will light a torch in England that I hope will never go out." (To Nicholas Ridley, who was burned with him.)
Lawrence, James (1781-1813), American naval officer: "Don't give up the ship."
Lawrence, James (1781-1813), American naval officer: "Never give up on the ship."
Louis XIII of France (1601-1643): "There come to me thoughts that torment me."
Louis XIII of France (1601-1643): "I have thoughts that haunt me."
Louis XIV of France (1638-1715): "I thought dying had been harder."[Pg 296]
Louis XIV of France (1638-1715): "I thought dying would be tougher."[Pg 296]
Louis XVIII of France (1755-1824): "A king should die standing."
Louis XVIII of France (1755-1824): "A king should die on his feet."
McKinley, William (1843-1901), American statesman and President: "Good-by. All good-by. It is God's way. His will be done."
McKinley, William (1843-1901), American statesman and President: "Goodbye. All goodbye. It's God's plan. May His will be done."
Moody, Dwight L. (1837-1899), American evangelist: "Earth is receding; heaven is approaching; God is calling me."
Moody, Dwight L. (1837-1899), American evangelist: "The earth is fading away; heaven is getting closer; God is calling me."
Napoleon (1769-1821), Emperor of France: "Head of the army."
Napoleon (1769-1821), Emperor of France: "Leader of the army."
Napoleon III of France (1803-1873): "Were you at Sedan?" (To Dr. Conneau.)
Napoleon III of France (1803-1873): "Were you at Sedan?" (To Dr. Conneau.)
Nelson, Horatio (1758-1805), English admiral: "I thank God I have done my duty."
Nelson, Horatio (1758-1805), English admiral: "I thank God I have fulfilled my duty."
Palmer, John (1740-1798), English actor: "There is another and better world."
Palmer, John (1740-1798), English actor: "There is another and better world."
Pitt, William (1759-1806), English statesman: "Oh, my country, how I love thee!"
Pitt, William (1759-1806), English statesman: "Oh, my country, how I love you!"
Raleigh, Sir Walter (1552-1618), English courtier and navigator: "Why dost thou not strike? Strike, man!" (To his executioner.)
Raleigh, Sir Walter (1552-1618), English courtier and navigator: "Why aren't you going to strike? Do it, man!" (To his executioner.)
Scott, Sir Walter (1771-1832), Scotch poet and novelist: "I feel as if I were to be myself again. God bless you all."
Scott, Sir Walter (1771-1832), Scottish poet and novelist: "I feel like I’m going to be myself again. God bless you all."
Scott, Winfield (1786-1866), American general: "James, take good care of the horse."
Scott, Winfield (1786-1866), American general: "James, please take good care of the horse."
Sidney, Sir Philip (1622-1683), English patriot: "I would not change my joy for the empire of the world."
Sidney, Sir Philip (1622-1683), English patriot: "I wouldn’t trade my happiness for the empire of the world."
Thurlow, Edward (1732-1806), English lawyer: "I'll be shot if I don't believe I'm dying."
Thurlow, Edward (1732-1806), English lawyer: "I swear I'll be shot if I don't believe I'm dying."
Vane, Henry (1612-1662), English statesman: "Ten thousand deaths for me ere I stain the purity of my conscience."
Vane, Henry (1612-1662), English statesman: "I’d rather face ten thousand deaths than compromise my conscience."
Washington, George (1732-1799), American general and statesman: "It is well, I am about to die, and I look upon it with perfect resignation."
Washington, George (1732-1799), American general and statesman: "It's alright, I'm about to die, and I accept it completely."
Webster, Daniel (1782-1852), American statesman: "I still live."
Webster, Daniel (1782-1852), American statesman: "I’m still here."
Wellington, Duke of (1769-1852), British general and statesman: "Yes, if you please." (To a servant asking if he would have some tea.)
Wellington, Duke of (1769-1852), British general and statesman: "Sure, if that's fine with you." (To a servant asking if he would like some tea.)
Wesley, John (1703-1791), English divine: "The best of all is, God is with us. Farewell."
Wesley, John (1703-1791), English theologian: "The best part of it all is, God is with us. Goodbye."
OLDEN TIME PUBLICITY.
How an artful tradesman drew attention to the presence and the excellence of
his wares in 1875.
How a skilled tradesman showcased the quality and appeal of
his goods in 1875.
REMEMBER
Governor Tilden says that John Hanson told him that he heard Web Wagner say that Anna E. Dickinson told him that D.S. Decker heard that there was no doubt that John McLaren said that S.T. Benedict thought Fred. Seward had told Jim Johnson that Cushney had declared to John Fulton that it was generally believed that Harry Hull said, in plain terms, that he heard Al Berry say that his friend, Harriet Beecher Stowe, had said that Fred. Hotchkiss informed her, at Delmonico's, that it was well known all over the country that Fin Helwig had caught Jimmey Farthing in saying that in his opinion it was a matter of fact, of great public interest, that Nate Wells had said Fred. Howell told him that COHEN BROS. would receive, on Thursday, Oct. 28th, the first invoice of LYNN HAVEN OYSTERS, never before sold in Gloversville, and all for 35 cents a quart.
Governor Tilden says that John Hanson told him he heard Web Wagner say that Anna E. Dickinson told him that D.S. Decker heard there was no doubt that John McLaren said S.T. Benedict thought Fred. Seward had told Jim Johnson that Cushney declared to John Fulton that it was generally believed Harry Hull said, in plain terms, he heard Al Berry say his friend, Harriet Beecher Stowe, had said Fred. Hotchkiss informed her at Delmonico's that it was well known all over the country that Fin Helwig caught Jimmey Farthing saying that, in his opinion, it was a matter of fact, of great public interest, that Nate Wells said Fred. Howell told him that COHEN BROS. would receive, on Thursday, Oct. 28th, the first invoice of LYNN HAVEN OYSTERS, never before sold in Gloversville, all for 35 cents a quart.
New York, 1875.
New York, 1875.
When Vesuvius Destroyed Pompeii.
By THE YOUNGER PLINY—79 A.D.
By THE YOUNGER PLINY—79 AD
Pliny the Younger—Caius Plinius Cæcilius Secundus—was perhaps, the most cultivated and graceful man of letters of the first century a.d. Literally a man of letters, he left ten books of his "Epistles," which he himself collected—probably even wrote with a view to publication—and their fluent charm still pleases the taste of the reader. One of his letters, written while he was Governor of Bithynia, asks instructions from the Emperor Trajan as to what policy should be pursued against the sect of Christians.
Pliny the Younger—Caius Plinius Cæcilius Secundus—was probably the most cultured and elegant writer of the first century A.D. Being a true man of letters, he put together ten volumes of his "Epistles," which he likely wrote with the intention of publishing. Their smooth charm continues to appeal to readers today. One of his letters, written while he was Governor of Bithynia, seeks guidance from Emperor Trajan on what stance to take towards the Christian sect.
In other epistles he tells two excellent ghost stories. But the two letters which are most vital in their human interest, and which record the most thrilling events, are the two addressed to his friend, the historian Tacitus, concerning the great eruption of Vesuvius on August 24, a.d. 79. Pliny was only seventeen years of age when he witnessed this eruption, which destroyed Pompeii and Herculaneum, and in which his uncle, the elder Pliny, author of the celebrated natural history, perished.
In other letters, he shares two great ghost stories. But the two letters that are most important for their human interest and that document the most exciting events are the ones addressed to his friend, the historian Tacitus, about the major eruption of Vesuvius on August 24, A.D. 79. Pliny was only seventeen when he experienced this eruption, which wiped out Pompeii and Herculaneum, and in which his uncle, the elder Pliny, the author of the famous natural history, died.
Until the year 79 Vesuvius was not suspected of being a volcano. The mountain was covered with vegetation, and the ancient crater was like a circular bowl scooped from the summit. Then came the explosion which buried Pompeii and Herculaneum. Never since has the volcano long remained quiet. The most serious eruptions have been those of 203, 472, 512, 685, 983, 1066, 1631, 1779, 1794, 1822, 1855, 1865, 1872, 1878, 1880, 1895, and 1906.
Until the year 79, Vesuvius wasn't considered a volcano. The mountain was lush with vegetation, and the ancient crater looked like a bowl carved out of the peak. Then, the explosion happened that buried Pompeii and Herculaneum. Since then, the volcano has rarely remained quiet for long. The most significant eruptions occurred in 203, 472, 512, 685, 983, 1066, 1631, 1779, 1794, 1822, 1855, 1865, 1872, 1878, 1880, 1895, and 1906.
Pliny's descriptions of the scenes on the slopes of the vengeful volcano—the raining ashes; the fleeing, terrified crowds—are as fresh and vivid to-day as those Roman frescoes which it has been the good fortune of the modern archeologist to uncover after two thousand years of burial beneath the Vesuvian scoriæ.
Pliny's descriptions of the scenes on the slopes of the vengeful volcano—the falling ashes, the panicked, terrified crowds—are just as fresh and vivid today as those Roman frescoes that modern archaeologists have been lucky enough to uncover after two thousand years buried under the volcanic debris of Vesuvius.
Letter No. 1.
Your request that I would send you an account of my uncle's death, in order to transmit a more exact relation of it to posterity, deserves my acknowledgments, for if this accident shall be celebrated by your pen the glory of it, I am well assured, will be rendered forever illustrious. And notwithstanding he perished by a misfortune which, as it involved at the same time a most beautiful country in ruins, and destroyed so many populous cities, seems to promise him an everlasting remembrance; notwithstanding he has himself composed many and lasting works, yet I am persuaded the mentioning of him in your immortal writings will greatly contribute to render his name immortal.
Your request for me to send you an account of my uncle's death, so you can give a more accurate account of it for future generations, deserves my thanks. If you write about this incident, I’m sure it will be remembered forever. Even though he died in a tragedy that not only left a beautiful country in ruins but also destroyed many bustling cities, which promises him lasting remembrance; and even though he himself created many enduring works, I believe that mentioning him in your timeless writings will greatly help to make his name immortal.
Happy I esteem those to be to whom by the provision of the gods has been granted the ability either to do such actions as are worthy of being related or to relate them in a manner worthy of being read; but peculiarly happy are they who are blessed with both these uncommon talents, in the number of which my uncle, as his own writings and your history will evidently prove, may justly be ranked.
I'm happy for those who, by the blessing of the gods, have been given the ability to either perform actions worth telling or to tell them in a way that's worth reading; but especially fortunate are those who are gifted with both of these rare talents, among whom my uncle, as shown by his own writings and your history, can rightfully be included.
It is with extreme willingness, therefore, that I execute your commands, and should indeed have demanded the task if you had not enjoined it. He was at that time with the fleet under his command at Misenum.
It is with great eagerness, therefore, that I carry out your orders, and I would have actually requested the task if you hadn't assigned it to me. He was at that time with the fleet he commanded at Misenum.
On the 24th of August, about one in the afternoon, my mother desired him to observe a cloud which appeared of a very unusual size and shape. He had[Pg 298] just taken a turn in the sun and, after bathing himself in cold water and making a light luncheon, gone back to his books; he immediately arose and went out upon a rising ground from whence he might get a better sight of this very uncommon appearance.
On August 24th, around one in the afternoon, my mother asked him to look at a cloud that seemed unusually large and shaped. He had[Pg 298] just spent some time in the sun and, after cooling off with a cold bath and grabbing a light lunch, returned to his books; he quickly got up and went out to higher ground to get a better view of this unusual sight.
A cloud, from which mountain was uncertain at this distance (but it was found afterward to come from Mount Vesuvius), was ascending, the appearance of which I cannot give you a more exact description of than by likening it to that of a pine-tree, for it shot up to a great height in the form of a very tall trunk, which spread itself out at the top into a sort of branches, occasioned, I imagine, either by a sudden gust of air that impelled it, the force of which decreased as it advanced upward, or the cloud itself being pressed back again by its own weight, expanded in the manner I have mentioned; it appeared sometimes bright and sometimes dark and spotted, according as it was either more or less impregnated with earth and cinders.
A cloud was rising, and at this distance, it was unclear which mountain it came from (but it was later found to be from Mount Vesuvius). I can't describe it any better than by comparing it to a pine tree because it shot up very high, resembling a tall trunk that spread out at the top into what looked like branches. I think this happened either because a sudden gust of wind pushed it upward, which lost strength as it climbed higher, or because the cloud itself, weighed down by its own heaviness, spread out like I described. It looked bright at times and dark and speckled at others, depending on how much dirt and ash it contained.
The Elder Pliny's Heroism.
This phenomenon seemed to a man of such learning and research as my uncle extraordinary and worth further looking into. He ordered a light vessel to be got ready, and gave me leave, if I liked, to accompany him. I said I had rather go on with my work, and it so happened he had himself given me something to write out.
This phenomenon seemed extraordinary to my uncle, a man of such knowledge and research, and worth exploring further. He arranged for a small boat to be prepared and allowed me to join him if I wanted. I said I would prefer to continue with my work, and it just so happened he had given me something to transcribe.
As he was coming out of the house he received a note from Rectina, the wife of Bassus, who was in the utmost alarm at the imminent danger which threatened her, for her villa lying at the foot of Mount Vesuvius, there was no way of escape by sea; she earnestly entreated him, therefore, to come to her assistance.
As he was leaving the house, he got a note from Rectina, the wife of Bassus, who was extremely scared about the immediate danger she faced. Since her villa was at the base of Mount Vesuvius, there was no way to escape by sea. She urgently asked him to come help her.
He accordingly changed his first intention, and what he had begun from a philosophical he now carried out in a noble and generous spirit. He ordered the galleys to put to sea, and went himself on board with an intention of assisting not only Rectina, but the several towns which lay thickly strewn along the beautiful coast.
He changed his original plan and instead of approaching it philosophically, he decided to act in a noble and generous way. He ordered the galleys to set sail and went on board himself, intending to help not only Rectina but also the various towns dotted along the beautiful coast.
Hastening then to the place from whence others fled with the utmost terror, he steered his course direct to the point of danger, and with so much calmness and presence of mind as to be able to make and dictate his observations upon the motion and all the phenomena of that dreadful scene.
Hurrying to the place where others had fled in fear, he headed straight for the danger, remaining so calm and composed that he could note and share his observations on the movement and all the events of that terrifying scene.
He was now so close to the mountain that the cinders, which grew thicker and hotter the nearer he approached, fell into the ships, together with pumice-stones and black pieces of burning rock; they were in danger, too, not only of being aground by the sudden retreat of the sea, but also from the vast fragments which rolled down from the mountain and obstructed all the shore.
He was now so close to the mountain that the cinders, which became thicker and hotter the closer he got, fell into the ships along with pumice stones and chunks of burning rock; they were also in danger, not just from the sudden retreat of the sea that could leave them aground, but also from the large pieces that tumbled down from the mountain and blocked the entire shore.
Here he stopped to consider whether he should turn back again, to which, the pilot advising him, "Fortune," said he, "favors the brave; steer to where Pomponianus is." Pomponianus was then at Stabiæ (Castellamare), separated by a bay which the sea, after several insensible windings, forms with the shore.
Here he paused to think about whether he should turn back, to which the pilot advised him, "Fortune favors the brave; steer towards Pomponianus." Pomponianus was at Stabiæ (Castellamare), separated by a bay that the sea forms with the shore after several subtle twists.
He had already sent his baggage on board, for though he was not at that time in actual danger, yet being within sight of it, and indeed extremely near, if it should in the least increase he was determined to put to sea as soon as the wind, which was blowing dead inshore, should go down.
He had already sent his luggage on board, because although he wasn't in immediate danger, he was definitely in sight of it and very close. If the situation got any worse, he was ready to set sail as soon as the wind, which was blowing straight onshore, calmed down.
It was favorable, however, for carrying my uncle to Pomponianus, whom he found in the greatest consternation. He embraced him tenderly, encouraging and urging him to keep up his spirits, and, the more effectually to soothe his fears by seeming unconcerned himself, ordered a bath to be got ready, and then, after having bathed, sat down to supper with great cheerfulness, or at least (what is just as heroic) with every appearance of it.
It was a good thing, though, that my uncle was on his way to Pomponianus, who he found in a huge panic. He gave him a comforting hug, encouraging him to stay strong, and to help calm his fears by acting unfazed himself, he ordered a bath to be made ready. After bathing, he sat down to dinner with a cheerful demeanor, or at least (which is just as brave) with every sign of it.
Meanwhile broad flames shone out in several places from Mount Vesuvius, which the darkness of the night contributed to render still brighter and clearer. But my uncle, in order to soothe the apprehensions of his friend, assured him it was only the burning of the villages, which the country people had abandoned to the flames; after this he retired to rest, and it is most certain he was so little disquieted as to fall into a sound sleep, for his breathing, which on account of his corpulence was rather[Pg 299] heavy and sonorous, was heard by the attendants outside.
Meanwhile, bright flames were visible in several spots on Mount Vesuvius, which the darkness of night made even more intense and clearer. To calm his friend’s fears, my uncle reassured him that it was just the villages burning, which the locals had left to the flames. After that, he went to bed, and it's clear he was so untroubled that he fell into a deep sleep, as his breathing, which was rather heavy and loud because of his size, could be heard by the attendants outside.
The court which led to his apartment being now almost filled with stones and ashes, if he had continued there any time longer it would have been impossible, for him to have made his way out.
The court that caused his apartment to be nearly filled with stones and ashes; if he had stayed there any longer, it would have been impossible for him to get out.
So he was awakened and got up and went to Pomponianus and the rest of his company, who were feeling too anxious to think of going to bed. They consulted together whether it would be most prudent to trust to the houses, which now rocked from side to side with frequent and violent concussions as though shaken from their very foundations, or fly to the open fields, where the calcined stones and cinders, though light indeed, yet fell in large showers and threatened destruction.
So he was awakened, got up, and went to Pomponianus and the rest of his group, who were too anxious to think about sleeping. They discussed whether it would be wiser to stay in the houses, which were now swaying side to side with frequent and violent shakes as if they were being pulled from their very foundations, or to run to the open fields, where the burnt stones and ashes, though light, still fell in heavy showers and posed a danger.
Tied Pillows on Their Heads.
In this choice of dangers they resolved for the fields, a resolution which, while the rest of the company were hurried into it by their fears, my uncle embraced upon cool and deliberate consideration. They went out then, having pillows tied upon their heads with napkins, and this was their whole defense against the storm of stones that fell round them.
In this decision to face dangers in the fields, my uncle made his choice calmly and with careful thought, while the rest of the group were driven by their fears. They went out, with pillows tied to their heads with napkins, and that was their only protection against the hail of stones falling around them.
It was now day everywhere else, but there a deeper darkness prevailed than in the thickest night, which, however, was in some degree alleviated by torches and other lights of various kinds. They thought proper to go farther down upon the shore to see if they might safely put to sea, but found the waves still running extremely high and boisterous.
It was daytime everywhere else, but here, a deeper darkness hung over the area than in the darkest night, although it was somewhat eased by torches and other types of light. They decided to move further down the shore to check if it was safe to head out to sea, but found the waves still crashing violently and dangerously high.
There my uncle, laying himself down upon a sailcloth which was spread for him, called twice for some cold water, which he drank, when immediately the flames, preceded by a strong whiff of sulfur, dispersed the rest of the party and obliged him to rise.
There my uncle, lying down on a sailcloth that was laid out for him, called out twice for some cold water, which he drank, and then the flames, accompanied by a strong smell of sulfur, scattered the rest of the group and forced him to get up.
He raised himself up with the assistance of two of his servants, and instantly fell down dead, suffocated, as I conjecture, by some gross and noxious vapor, having always had a weak throat, which was often inflamed.
He propped himself up with the help of two of his servants and instantly collapsed, dying as I suspect from some thick and harmful gas, having always had a weak throat that frequently became inflamed.
As soon as it was light again, which was not till the third day after this melancholy accident, his body was found entire, and without any marks of violence upon it, in the dress in which he fell, and looking more like a man asleep than dead.
As soon as it was light again, which wasn’t until the third day after this sad accident, his body was found whole, without any signs of violence on it, in the clothes he was wearing when he fell, looking more like a man who was asleep than dead.
During all this time my mother and I, who were at Misenum—but this has no connection with your history, and you did not desire any particulars besides those of my uncle's death, so I will end here, only adding that I have faithfully related to you what I was either a witness of myself or received the news of immediately after the accident happened, and before there was time to vary the truth.
During this whole time, my mom and I were in Misenum—but that doesn't relate to your story, and you didn't ask for any details other than what happened with my uncle's death. So I'll stop here, just adding that I've honestly shared with you what I either saw myself or learned about right after the accident occurred, before there was a chance to alter the truth.
You will pick out of this narrative whatever is most important, for a letter is one thing, a history another; it is one thing writing to a friend, another writing to the public. Farewell.
You will choose the most important parts of this story, because writing a letter is different from writing a history; it's one thing to write to a friend and another to write for the public. Goodbye.
Letter No. 2.
The letter which, in compliance with your request, I wrote to you concerning the death of my uncle has raised, it seems, your curiosity to know what terrors and dangers attended me while I continued at Misenum, for there, I think, my account broke off.
The letter I wrote to you, as you requested, about my uncle's death seems to have sparked your curiosity about the fears and dangers I faced while I was at Misenum, since I believe that’s where my story ended.
Though my shock'd soul recoils, my tongue shall tell.
Though my shocked soul pulls back, my tongue will speak.
My uncle having left us, I spent such time as was left on my studies (it was on their account, indeed, that I had stopped behind) till it was time for my bath. After which I went to supper, and then fell into a short and uneasy sleep.
My uncle had left, so I spent the remaining time on my studies (that's actually why I stayed behind) until it was time for my bath. After that, I had supper and then fell into a restless, short sleep.
There had been noticed for many days before a trembling of the earth, which did not alarm us much, as this is quite an ordinary occurrence in Campania, but it was so particularly violent that night that it not only shook but overturned, as it would seem, everything about us.
There had been a noticeable trembling of the earth for several days, which didn’t worry us much since it’s pretty common in Campania. However, that night it was so particularly violent that it not only shook but also seemed to overturn everything around us.
My mother rushed into my chamber, where she found me rising, in order to awaken her. We sat down in the open court of the house, which occupied a small space between the buildings and the sea. As I was at that time but eighteen years of age, I know not whether I should call my behavior in this dangerous juncture courage or folly; but I took up Livy, and amused myself with turn[Pg 300]ing over that author, and even making extracts from him, as if I had been perfectly at my leisure.
My mom rushed into my room, where she found me getting up to wake her. We sat down in the open courtyard of the house, which was a small space between the buildings and the sea. Since I was only eighteen at the time, I can't tell if my behavior in this risky situation was brave or stupid; but I picked up Livy and entertained myself by flipping through that book and even making notes from it, as if I had all the time in the world.
Just then a friend of my uncle, who had lately come to him from Spain, joined us, and, observing me sitting by my mother with a book in my hand, reproved her for her calmness and me at the same time for my careless security; nevertheless, I went on with my author.
Just then, a friend of my uncle, who had recently arrived from Spain, joined us. He noticed me sitting next to my mother with a book in my hand and criticized her for being so calm and me for being so carefree. Still, I kept reading.
Though it was now morning, the light was still exceedingly faint and doubtful; the buildings all around us tottered, and though we stood upon open ground, yet as the place was narrow and confined there was no remaining without imminent danger; we therefore resolved to quit the town.
Though it was now morning, the light was still very dim and uncertain; the buildings all around us swayed, and even though we stood on open ground, the area was narrow and cramped, making it dangerous to stay; we decided it was time to leave the town.
Effects of the Earthquakes.
A panic-stricken crowd followed us, and (as to a mind distracted with terror every suggestion seems more prudent than its own) pressed on us in dense array to drive us forward as we came out. Being at a convenient distance from the houses, we stood still in the midst of a most dangerous and dreadful scene.
A terrified crowd followed us, and (since a mind overwhelmed with fear finds every suggestion more sensible than its own) surged around us in a tight mass, pushing us forward as we emerged. Being at a safe distance from the houses, we halted in the middle of a very hazardous and frightening situation.
The chariots, which we had ordered to be drawn out, were so agitated backward and forward, though upon the most level ground, that we could not keep them steady even by supporting them with large stones. The sea seemed to roll back upon itself and to be driven from its banks by the convulsive motion of the earth; it is certain at least the shore was considerably enlarged, and several sea animals were left upon it. On the other side a black and dreadful cloud, broken with rapid, zigzag flashes, revealed behind it variously shaped masses of flame; these last were like sheet lightning, but much larger.
The chariots we ordered to be pulled out were so restless, moving back and forth even on the flattest ground, that we couldn’t keep them steady, even with big stones for support. The sea seemed to roll back on itself, pushed away from its shores by the violent shaking of the earth; it’s clear that at least the shoreline was significantly expanded, leaving several sea creatures stranded on it. On the other side, a dark and terrifying cloud, flashing rapidly in zigzag patterns, revealed variously shaped bursts of flame behind it; these flames looked like sheet lightning, but much larger.
Upon this our Spanish friend, whom I mentioned above, addressed himself to my mother and me with great energy and urgency. "If your brother," he said, "if your uncle be safe, he certainly wishes you may be so, too; but if he perished it was his desire, no doubt, that you might both survive him; why, therefore, do you delay your escape a moment?" We could never think of our own safety, we said, while we were uncertain of his.
Upon this, our Spanish friend, whom I mentioned earlier, spoke to my mother and me with a lot of energy and urgency. "If your brother," he said, "if your uncle is safe, he definitely wants you to be safe too; but if he has perished, it was surely his wish that you both survive him. So why are you waiting to escape?" We told him we could never think of our own safety while we were unsure of his.
Upon this our friend left us and withdrew from the danger with the utmost precipitation. Soon afterward the cloud began to descend and cover the sea. It had already surrounded and concealed the island of Capri and the promontory of Misenum.
Upon this, our friend quickly left us and got away from the danger as fast as he could. Soon after, the cloud began to lower and cover the sea. It had already surrounded and hidden the island of Capri and the Misenum promontory.
My mother now besought, urged, even commanded me to make my escape at any rate, which, as I was young, I might easily do; as for herself, she said, her age and corpulency rendered all attempts of that sort impossible; however, she would willingly meet death if she could have the satisfaction of seeing that she was not the occasion of mine. But I absolutely refused to leave her, and, taking her by the hand, compelled her to go with me. She complied with great reluctance, and not without many reproaches to herself for retarding my flight.
My mother now begged, urged, and even insisted that I escape no matter what, since I was young enough to do it easily; she said her age and weight made any attempt impossible for her. However, she would gladly face death if it meant she wouldn't be the reason for my demise. But I refused to leave her behind, and taking her hand, I forced her to come with me. She agreed with a lot of hesitation, not without blaming herself for holding me back.
The ashes now began to fall upon us, though in no great quantity. I looked back; a dense, dark mist seemed to be following us, spreading itself over the country like a cloud. "Let us turn out of the highroad," I said, "while we can still see, for fear that, should we fall in the road, we should be pressed to death in the dark by the crowds that are following us."
The ashes started to fall on us, but not too heavily. I glanced back; a thick, dark fog appeared to be trailing us, spreading across the land like a cloud. "Let's get off the main road," I said, "while we can still see, because if we end up on the road, we could get crushed in the dark by the crowds behind us."
We had scarcely sat down when night came upon us, not such as we have when the sky is cloudy, or when there is no moon, but that of a room when it is shut up and all the lights put out.
We had barely sat down when night fell on us, not the kind that comes with cloudy skies or no moon, but the sort that you experience in a room when it's closed up and all the lights are turned off.
The Terror of the People.
You might hear the shrieks of women, the screams of children, and the shouts of men; some calling for their children, others for their parents, others for their husbands, and seeking to recognize each other by the voices that replied; one lamenting his own fate, another that of his family; some wishing to die, from the very fear of dying; some lifting their hands to the gods, but the greater part convinced that there were now no gods at all, and that the final endless night of which we have heard had come upon the world.
You might hear women screaming, children crying, and men shouting; some are calling for their kids, others for their parents, and some for their partners, trying to find each other by the voices that respond; one is mourning his own fate, another the fate of his family; some wishing they could die from the sheer terror of dying; some are raising their hands to the gods, but most are convinced that there are no gods left, and that the eternal darkness we’ve heard about has descended upon the world.
Among these there were some who augmented the real terrors by others imaginary or wilfully invented. I remember some who declared that one part of[Pg 301] Misenum had fallen, that another was on fire; it was false, but they found people to believe them.
Among these, there were some who added to the real fears with ones that were made up or purposely invented. I remember some who claimed that part of [Pg 301] Misenum had collapsed and that another part was on fire; it wasn't true, but they managed to convince people to believe them.
It now grew rather lighter, which we imagined to be rather the forerunner of an approaching burst of flames (as in truth it was) than the return of day; however, the fire fell at a distance from us; then again we were immersed in thick darkness, and a heavy shower of ashes rained upon us, which we were obliged every now and then to stand up to shake off, otherwise we should have been crushed and buried in the heap.
It started to get a bit brighter, which we thought was the sign of a fire about to erupt (and it truly was) rather than the return of daylight; however, the fire was far away from us. Then we were once again surrounded by complete darkness, and a heavy shower of ashes fell on us, which we had to stand up to shake off every now and then, otherwise we would have been overwhelmed and buried under the pile.
I might boast that during all this scene of horror not a sigh or expression of fear escaped me, had not my support been grounded in that miserable though mighty consolation that all mankind were involved in the same calamity, and that I was perishing with the world itself.
I could brag that throughout this nightmare, I kept silent and showed no fear, if it weren't for the fact that my strength came from the miserable but powerful comfort of knowing that everyone else was suffering the same fate, and I was dying along with the rest of the world.
At last this dreadful darkness was dissipated by degrees, like a cloud or smoke; the real day returned, and even the sun shone out, though with a lurid light, as when an eclipse is coming on. Every object that presented itself to our eyes (which were extremely weakened) seemed changed, being covered deep with ashes as if with snow.
At last, this awful darkness gradually faded away, like a cloud or smoke; the real day returned, and even the sun shone through, though with a strange, eerie light, like when an eclipse is starting. Everything we saw (our eyes were really weak) looked different, covered thickly in ashes like snow.
We returned to Misenum, where we refreshed ourselves as well as we could, and passed an anxious night between hope and fear, though indeed with a much larger share of the latter, for the earthquake still continued, while many frenzied persons ran up and down, heightening their own and their friends' calamities by terrible predictions.
We returned to Misenum, where we tried to refresh ourselves as best we could and spent a tense night filled with hope and fear, though mainly fear, since the earthquake was still ongoing. Many panicked people ran around, making the situation worse for themselves and their friends with scary predictions.
However, my mother and I, notwithstanding the danger we had passed, and that which still threatened us, had no thoughts of leaving the place till we could receive some news of my uncle.
However, my mother and I, despite the danger we had just faced and the threats still hanging over us, had no intention of leaving the place until we could get some news about my uncle.
You will read this narrative without any view of inserting it in your history, of which it is not in the least worthy, and indeed you must put it down to your own request if it should appear not worth even the trouble of a letter. Farewell.
You will read this story without trying to fit it into your own history, as it isn’t really worthy of that, and honestly, you can blame yourself if it ends up seeming unworthy of even a response. Goodbye.
THE OLDEST CITY IN THE WORLD.
The Damascus Seen by Saul of Tarsus Still Exists, Presenting the Same Scenes and
Cherishing the Same Customs That Characterized It 1,000 Years Ago.
The Damascus that Saul of Tarsus saw still exists, showcasing the same sights and
holding onto the same traditions that defined it 1,000 years ago.
If you were suddenly asked to name the oldest city in the world which is still in a flourishing condition, what would be your answer?
If you were suddenly asked to name the oldest city in the world that is still thriving, what would you say?
In nine cases out of ten, the person to whom such a query might be propounded would hark back to Egypt, Greece, or Rome. He would be wrong. The oldest city in the world is Damascus.
In nine out of ten cases, the person who gets such a question would think back to Egypt, Greece, or Rome. They would be mistaken. The oldest city in the world is Damascus.
Tyre and Sidon have crumbled on the shore; Baalbec is a ruin; Palmyra is buried in a desert; Nineveh and Babylon have disappeared from the Tigris and the Euphrates. Damascus remains what it was before the days of Abraham—a center of trade and travel—an isle of verdure in the desert; "a presidential capital," with martial and sacred associations extending through thirty centuries.
Tyre and Sidon have fallen apart on the coast; Baalbec is just a ruin; Palmyra is lost in the desert; Nineveh and Babylon have vanished from the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. Damascus is still what it was before Abraham's time—a hub of trade and travel—an oasis of greenery in the desert; "a presidential capital," with military and spiritual ties stretching back thirty centuries.
It was near Damascus that Saul of Tarsus saw the light above the brightness of the sun; the street which is called Strait, in which it was said "he prayed," still runs through the city.
It was near Damascus that Saul of Tarsus saw a light brighter than the sun; the street known as Strait, where it is said "he prayed," still runs through the city.
The city which Mohammed surveyed from a neighboring height and was afraid to enter "because it was given to man to have but one paradise, and for his part he was resolved not to have it in this world," is to-day what Julian called the "Eye of the East," as it was in the time of Isaiah "the head of Syria."
The city that Mohammed looked at from a nearby height and was hesitant to enter "because a person is meant to have only one paradise, and he was determined not to have it in this world," is now what Julian referred to as the "Eye of the East," just as it was in Isaiah's time "the head of Syria."
From Damascus came the damson, our blue plums, and the delicious apricot of Portugal called damasco; damask, our beautiful fabric of cotton and silk, with vines and flowers raised upon a smooth, bright ground; the damask rose introduced into England in the time of Henry VIII; the Damascus blade, so famous the world over for its keen edge and wonderful elasticity, the secret of whose manufacture was lost when Tamerlane carried the artist into Persia; and that beautiful art of inlaying wood and steel with gold and silver, a kind of mosaic engraving and sculpture united—called damaskeening—with which boxes, bureaus, and swords are ornamented.[Pg 302]
From Damascus came the damson, our blue plums, and the tasty apricot from Portugal known as damasco; damask, our lovely fabric made of cotton and silk, featuring vines and flowers on a smooth, bright background; the damask rose introduced to England during Henry VIII's reign; the Damascus blade, famous worldwide for its sharpness and amazing flexibility, the secret of which was lost when Tamerlane took the craftsman to Persia; and the beautiful art of inlaying wood and steel with gold and silver, a type of mosaic engraving and sculpture combined—called damaskeening—which adorns boxes, dressers, and swords.[Pg 302]
A FEAST OF AUTO SONG.
The Egotism of the Motor-Car, Even in the Realm of Poesy, Proves More Than a
Match for the Wit of People Who Continue to Traduce It Until
They Decide What Model They Will Buy.
The Ego of the Car, Even in the World of Poetry, is More Than a
Match for the Wits of Those Who Keep Criticizing It Until
They Choose Which Model They Will Buy.
UNCLE HENRY ON THE PASSING OF THE HORSE.
First, the trolley was invented because the horses were too slow,
They told us that we should stop raising colts. When the streetcars started to replace the horse-drawn carriages before, I thought it was all finished for old Fan, Doll, and Kit,
Supposedly, the horse was up and finished, But he isn't went yit!
As you probably remember, the horse had seen its day; People put away their buggies and went riding around on wheels; There were a lot of horses that didn’t even earn their food.
I used to stand and watch them in their bloomers as they flitted, And I thought the horse was going, But he isn't went yit!
And Edison has told the story twenty times; Every time he gets another one of his batteries charged up. He comes running out to tell us that the horse doesn't have a chance. And you would think to see these chauffeurs, as they drive around, it Said goodbye to Mr. Dobbin,
But he isn't went yep!
We've been saying for a long time that the horse has had its day.
I guess some old guy just like me will stand Where it’s safe, and watch the horses pulling things across the land;
And he might think like I do, while the crows above him flutter,
"Oh, they say the horse is finished,
But he isn't went yit!
HE BIDED HIS TIME
"But one of these days," he would say, "I'll set the world on fire;
"I'm not unfamiliar with it when I aim for something."
A man who is very aware of his true inner worth
Can barely be bothered to deal with work so dirty and mundane.
So, to kill time until his opportunity arrived,
He stayed with his mother when he wasn't drinking rum.
Here are the facts: He waited until the time, for us so sad,
When gas-powered cars became the latest trend. A sudden, intense demand emerged for drivers, men with confidence,
And Shifty landed a great job paying fifty bucks a week,
People stare wherever he goes; he's achieved his great desire,
And every day he ignites the world, or at least a part of it.
WHAT THEY CALL IT.
Sitting in our car.
Riding in our car.
Grateful for our automobile.
Kin handles the car like he can.
Nowhere has a better machine.
AN "AUTO" IDYL.
And then, with insults, he Climbed down again to crank.
Ready to soar like the wind,
Yet he stayed in the street; The water tank is empty.
Once again, he begins to drive, Look, he doesn't budge at all—
The differential's broken.
But joy lights up his face,
He moves ahead—his troubles gone,
Who can catch him now?
Its owner isn't present, because he
Gone to get gas.
SHORT STORY OF SPEED.
SONG OF THE AUTOMOBILE.
By Joe Cone.
By Joe Cone.
Don't you feel my powerful energy throughout your body and soul; Don't you fear my terrible presence, my intense throbbing emotions? I'm a bold, powerful, energetic, noisy Car!
I'm a lively, energetic, noisy, grumpy Car!
There’s no limit to how long I can stay or how fast I can go, whether it’s day or night;
Let's head to the woods, everyone; that's how we devils feel,
I'm a passionate, energetic, unstoppable force. Car!
[Pg 304]
GRAVE, GAY, AND EPIGRAMMATIC.
LOVE, THE ILLUSION.
Love is just an enchanting spell, unseen to the eye;
A step that's just a bit too heavy, and the cobweb disappears!
A sigh that's too long, and suddenly—the magic has disappeared into thin air!
Love is like a morning glory, destined to fade by noon; Love is just half the story, mentioned briefly; Love is like delicate gold; even the slightest flame could melt it;
Love is—NOTHING; but—God help the man who's never experienced or felt it!
WON HIS BET.
General Miles, in company with a friend, was walking down Pennsylvania Avenue, when a person, entirely unknown to the veteran soldier, rushed up to him, and grasping his hand, said, warmly, "Well, Nelse, old boy, I'll bet anything you don't remember me!"
General Miles, along with a friend, was walking down Pennsylvania Avenue when someone completely unknown to the veteran soldier ran up to him, grabbed his hand, and said enthusiastically, "Hey, Nelse, old buddy, I'll bet you don’t remember me!"
"You win!" coldly and laconically replied Miles, as he released himself from the grasp of the stranger and resumed his walk.—Woman's Home Companion.
"You win!" Miles replied coolly and briefly as he pulled away from the stranger's grip and continued on his way.—Woman's Home Companion.
SORRY HE LEARNED IT.
Attorney William S. Barnes, of San Francisco, has a new office boy. The last boy with whom he was associated resigned a few days ago because the law business did not suit his peculiar temperament.
Attorney William S. Barnes, from San Francisco, has a new office assistant. The last assistant he worked with quit a few days ago because the legal work didn't match his unique personality.
"How long have you been here?" asked Barnes, when the small boy made known his intention to engage in a different vocation.
"How long have you been here?" Barnes asked when the little boy expressed his intention to pursue a different path.
"Six months," replied the boy.
"Six months," the boy replied.
"And you don't like the law business?"
"And you don't like working in law?"
"Naw. It's no good, and I tell you straight, I'm mighty sorry I learned it."—Technical World.
"Nah. It's not worth it, and I'm being honest with you, I'm really sorry I picked it up."—Technical World.
WHAT FIELD WANTED.
Eugene Field, sad of countenance and ready of tongue, strayed into a New York restaurant and seated himself at a table. To him there came a swift and voluble waiter, who said:
Eugene Field, looking downcast but quick with his words, wandered into a New York restaurant and took a seat at a table. A fast-talking waiter approached him and said:
"Coffee, tea-chocolate, ham 'n' 'ggs—beef-steak—mutton—chop—fishballs—hash'n'—beans," and much more to the same purpose.
"Coffee, tea, hot chocolate, ham and eggs—beef steak—mutton—chops—fish balls—hash—beans," and a lot more like that.
Field looked at him long and solemnly, and at last replied:
Field gazed at him for a long time, serious and thoughtful, and finally responded:
"Oh, friend, I want none of these things. All I require is an orange and a few kind words."
"Oh, friend, I don't want any of this. All I need is an orange and a few nice words."
DECIDEDLY "WILLIN'."
Miss Maude Adams has a favorite story about a certain "Miss Johnsing" and an uncertain "Culpeper Pete."
Miss Maude Adams has a favorite story about someone named "Miss Johnsing" and a guy known as "Culpeper Pete."
Pete became enamored of the dusky maiden and not having the courage to "pop" face to face, called up the house where she worked and asked for her over the telephone. When he got her on the line he asked:
Pete fell in love with the dark-skinned girl and not having the courage to ask her in person, called the place where she worked and asked for her over the phone. When he got her on the line, he asked:
"Is dat Miss Johnsing?"
"Is that Miss Johnson?"
"Ya-as."
"Yes."
"Well, Miss Johnsing, I'se got a most important question to ask you."
"Well, Miss Johnsing, I have a very important question to ask you."
"Ya-as."
"Yes."
"Will you marry me?"
"Will you marry me?"
"Ya-as! Who is it, please?"—Exchange.
"Yes! Who is it, please?"—Exchange.
A HEROIC RESCUE.
The following sublime paragraph is from one of the latest fashionable novels:
The following amazing paragraph is from one of the trendiest novels:
"With one hand he held her beautiful head above the chilling waves, and with the other called loudly for assistance!"—Exchange.
"With one hand, he held her gorgeous head above the cold waves, and with the other, he shouted loudly for help!"—Exchange.
WHY SHE WAS MADE OF A RIB.
A young woman having asked a surgeon why woman was made from the rib of a man in preference to any other bone, he gave the following gallant answer:
A young woman asked a surgeon why woman was created from a man's rib instead of any other bone. He gave this charming response:
"She was not taken from the head lest she should rule over him; nor from his feet, lest he should trample upon her; but she was taken from his side, that she might be his equal; from under his arm, that he might protect her; from near his heart that he might cherish and love her."—Exchange.
"She wasn't created from his head so she wouldn’t dominate him; nor from his feet so he wouldn’t walk all over her; but she was made from his side, to be his equal; from under his arm, so he could protect her; from near his heart, so he could cherish and love her."—Exchange.
A GRACIOUS JUDGE.
Lord Ellenborough once said to a barrister, upon his asking in the midst of a boring harangue: "Is it the[Pg 305] pleasure of the court that I should proceed with my statement?" "Pleasure, Mr. Smith, has been out of the question for a long time, but you may proceed."—Old scrap book.
Lord Ellenborough once said to a lawyer, when he asked during a dull speech: "Is it the[Pg 305] court's wish that I continue with my statement?" "Wish, Mr. Smith, has been out of the question for a long time, but you may continue."—Old scrap book.
LIGHT.
And the day before last;
Yet the light of the bright world fades As the sun sets.
The mind has a thousand eyes,
And the heart is one; Yet the light of a whole life fades When love is over.
CURE FOR A NAGGING WIFE.
Having advertised as a widower in search of Wife No. 2, a man of St. Gall, Switzerland, showed the fifty replies and photographs which he had received to his wife, and, stating that if she did not want him there were others who did, he effectively cured her of her "nagging" habits.—Le Petit Parisien.
Having advertised as a widower looking for Wife No. 2, a man from St. Gall, Switzerland, showed the fifty responses and photos he received to his wife, and said that if she didn't want him, there were others who did. This effectively cured her of her "nagging" habits.—Le Petit Parisien.
A RICH RETORT.
It is said of the late Marquis of Townsend that when a young man and engaged in battle, he saw a drummer at his side killed by a cannon ball, which scattered his brains in every direction. His eyes were at once fixed on the ghastly object, which seemed to engross his thoughts.
It is said of the late Marquis of Townsend that when he was a young man and engaged in battle, he saw a drummer next to him get killed by a cannonball, which splattered his brains everywhere. His gaze immediately locked onto the horrifying sight, which seemed to captivate his thoughts.
A superior officer observing him, supposed he was intimidated by the sight, and addressed him in a manner to cheer his spirits.
A higher-ranking officer watching him thought he was feeling scared by what he saw, and spoke to him in a way that aimed to lift his spirits.
"Oh," said the young marquis, with calmness but severity, "I am not frightened; I am only puzzled to make out how any man with such a quantity of brains ever came to be here!"—Old scrap book.
"Oh," said the young marquis, with a calm yet serious tone, "I'm not scared; I'm just confused about how a guy with so much brains ended up here!"—Old scrap book.
GREELEY ON JOURNALISM.
Horace Greeley's favorite poem of his own make was:
Horace Greeley's favorite poem that he wrote was:
Up she goes!
JUST AROUND THE CORNER.
Lloyd Osbourne says that Robert Louis Stevenson once invited a friend to visit him in Samoa. His friend replied that nothing would give him greater pleasure, if he could secure the leisure to do so.
Lloyd Osbourne mentions that Robert Louis Stevenson once invited a friend to come visit him in Samoa. His friend responded that he would be more than happy to do so if he could find the time.
"By the way, Louis," added he, "how do you get to Samoa, anyhow?"
"By the way, Louis," he added, "how do you get to Samoa, anyway?"
"Oh, easily," responded Stevenson, "you simply go to America, cross the continent to San Francisco, and it's the second turning to the left."—Woman's Home Companion.
"Oh, that's easy," Stevenson replied, "you just go to America, cross the continent to San Francisco, and it's the second turn to the left."—Woman's Home Companion.
THE ANGEL'S KINDNESS.
The recording angel suddenly put his fingers in his ears.
The recording angel suddenly plugged his ears.
"What was that for?" asked St. Peter, when they had been removed.
"What was that for?" asked St. Peter after they had been taken away.
"Oh, I saw Brown's new derby hat blow off, just as he was getting on a car," was the explanation of this kind-hearted action.—Smart Set.
"Oh, I saw Brown's new derby hat fly off right when he was getting on a car," was the explanation of this kind-hearted action.—Smart Set.
DUNBAR'S RESIGNATION.
Paul Laurence Dunbar, the negro poet, is dead. Incomparable in his presentation of his race's language and thoughts, he occupied a unique position in the literary world. W.D. Howells called him the only man of pure African blood and of American civilization to feel the negro life esthetically and express it lyrically. Last year, while he was dying of consumption, he contributed to Lippincott's this verse-sermon of resignation:
Paul Laurence Dunbar, the Black poet, has died. He was unmatched in capturing the language and thoughts of his race, holding a unique spot in the literary world. W.D. Howells referred to him as the only person of pure African descent living in American society who could understand and express the Black experience in an artistic way. Last year, while he was dying from tuberculosis, he contributed this verse-sermon of acceptance to Lippincott's:
God in His great compassion Gave me the gift of music.
Because I had loved so foolishly And sang with such shaky breath,
The Master in endless mercy Grants the gift of death.
A RETORT TURKISH.
The following we take to be of Turkish origin:
The following is considered to be of Turkish origin:
"As a woman was walking, a man looked at and followed her.
"As a woman was walking, a man watched her and followed."
"'Why,' said she, 'do you follow me?'
"'Why,' she said, 'are you following me?'"
"'Because,' he replied, 'I have fallen in love with you.'
"'Because,' he replied, 'I've fallen in love with you.'"
"'Why so? My sister, who is coming after me, is much handsomer than I am. Go and make love to her.'
"'Why is that? My sister, who will come after me, is way prettier than I am. Go and flirt with her.'"
"The man turned back, and saw a woman with an ugly face, and, being greatly displeased, returned, and said:
"The man turned around and saw a woman with a unattractive face. Disturbed by the sight, he went back and said:"
"'Why should you tell me a falsehood?'
"'Why would you lie to me?'"
"The woman answered 'Neither did you tell me the truth; for, if you were in love with me, why did you look back for another woman?'"[Pg 306]
"The woman replied, 'You didn’t tell me the truth either; if you were in love with me, why did you look back at another woman?'"[Pg 306]
FLASHES OF ROYAL REPARTEE.
While there is no royal road to cleverness, the real road, such as it is, frequently is traveled by royal feet. In these days the functions of royalty are not of a nature that is likely to develop merry dispositions.
While there’s no easy path to being clever, the actual path, as it is, is often walked by royal feet. Nowadays, the roles of royalty aren’t likely to create cheerful attitudes.
Rich in sly humor was the reply of Henry IV of France, who one day reached Amiens after a prolonged journey. A local orator was deputed to harangue him, and commenced with a lengthy string of epithets:
Rich in sly humor was the reply of Henry IV of France, who one day reached Amiens after a long journey. A local speaker was chosen to give a speech to him and started with a long list of titles:
"Very great sovereign, very good, very merciful, very magnanimous——"
"Great ruler, very kind, very compassionate, very generous——"
"Add also," interrupted the weary monarch, "very tired."
"Add also," interrupted the exhausted king, "I'm very tired."
The same king, who appears to have been a constant sufferer from the stupid orations of these wordy windbags, was listening to a speech in a small country town, when an ass brayed at a distance.
The same king, who seemed to be a regular victim of the pointless speeches from these long-winded talkers, was listening to a speech in a small country town when a donkey brayed in the distance.
"Pardon me, gentlemen," said the witty sovereign; "one at a time, please."
"Pardon me, gentlemen," said the clever king. "One at a time, please."
Henry's minister, Sully, was a Protestant, and happening to hear that a famous physician had quitted Calvinism for Catholicism, the king said to him:
Henry's minister, Sully, was Protestant, and upon hearing that a well-known doctor had left Calvinism for Catholicism, the king said to him:
"My friend, your religion is in a bad way—the doctors give it up."
"My friend, your religion is really struggling— even the experts are giving up on it."
George III was the author of many clever sayings. Meeting Lord Kenyon at a levée soon after that eminent justice had been guilty of an extraordinary explosion of ill humor in the Court of King's Bench, the king remarked to him:
George III was the source of many clever quotes. When he met Lord Kenyon at a reception shortly after that prominent judge had an unbelievable outburst of bad temper in the Court of King's Bench, the king told him:
"My lord chief justice, I hear that you have lost your temper, and from my great regard for you I am glad to hear it, for I hope you will find a better one."
"My lord chief justice, I've heard that you've lost your temper, and because I think highly of you, I'm actually glad to hear it, as I hope you'll find a better one."
On another occasion, when coming out of the House of Lords after opening the session, he said to the lord chancellor:
On another occasion, when leaving the House of Lords after starting the session, he said to the lord chancellor:
"Did I deliver the speech well?"
"Did I give the speech well?"
"Very well indeed," was the reply.
"Sounds good," was the reply.
"I am glad of that," said the king, "for there was nothing in it."
"I’m glad to hear that," said the king, "because there was nothing in it."
When Royalty Had Worst of It.
The laugh, however, has not always been upon the side of royalty. When the Prince-Bishop of Liège was riding to battle at the head of a fine body of troops he was asked by a spectator how he, a minister of religion, could engage in the iniquities of war.
The laugh, however, hasn’t always been with royalty. When the Prince-Bishop of Liège was riding into battle at the head of a great group of troops, a spectator asked him how he, a minister of religion, could participate in the wrongs of war.
"I wage war," said the prelate, "in my character of prince, not of archbishop."
"I fight," said the prelate, "in my role as prince, not as archbishop."
"And pray," continued the interrogator, "when the devil carries off the prince, what will become of the archbishop?"
"And please," the questioner continued, "when the devil takes the prince away, what will happen to the archbishop?"
Decidedly the worst of the exchanges did an Eastern sovereign receive when, having bought several horses from some merchants, he gave them a lac of rupees to purchase more for him. Soon after they had departed, he, in a sportive humor, ordered his vizier to make out a list of all the fools in his dominions. The vizier did so, and put his majesty's name at the head of them. The king asked why. The vizier replied:
Decidedly the worst of the exchanges did an Eastern sovereign receive when, having bought several horses from some merchants, he gave them a lac of rupees to purchase more for him. Soon after they had departed, he, in a playful mood, ordered his vizier to make a list of all the fools in his kingdom. The vizier did so, and put the king's name at the top of it. The king asked why. The vizier replied:
"Because you entrusted a lac of rupees to men you didn't know, and who will never come back."
"Because you handed over a lot of money to people you didn't know, and who will never return."
"Aye, but suppose they should come back?"
"Aye, but what if they come back?"
"Then," said the vizier, "I shall erase your name and insert theirs."
"Then," said the advisor, "I will remove your name and put theirs in its place."
In the answer which a German prince was given there seems to be a rebuke for his misgovernment implied. Having in a dream seen three rats, one fat, the other lean, and the third blind, he sent for a celebrated Bohemian gipsy and demanded an explanation.
In the response given to a German prince, there seems to be an implied criticism of his poor leadership. After dreaming of three rats—one fat, one thin, and one blind—he called for a famous Bohemian gypsy and asked for an explanation.
"The fat rat," said she, "is your prime minister, the lean rat your people, and the blind rat yourself."
"The fat rat," she said, "is your prime minister, the skinny rat your people, and the blind rat is you."
Court Laureate Too Frank.
One of the Shahs of Persia was more anxious than able to acquire fame as a poet. He had just completed a new performance in very "peculiar meter," and summoned the court poet into the royal presence to hear the poem read.
One of the Shahs of Persia was more eager than capable of gaining fame as a poet. He had just finished a new piece in a very "peculiar meter" and called the court poet into the royal presence to hear the poem read.
The laureate, when his opinion was asked (in theatrical language), "damned" the composition.
The award winner, when asked for his opinion (in theatrical terms), "cursed" the composition.
The Shah, enraged at this uncourtly criticism, gave orders that the court poet should be taken to the stable and tied up in the same stall with a donkey. Here the poor sinner remained until his royal rival had perpetrated another poem, when he was again commanded to appear before the throne and submit to a second infliction of sovereign dulness.
The Shah, furious at this disrespectful criticism, ordered that the court poet be taken to the stable and tied up in the same stall as a donkey. There, the poor poet stayed until his royal rival wrote another poem, after which he was summoned to appear before the throne and face another round of the ruler's dullness.
He listened in silence while the new poem was read, and at the conclusion, his opinion being required, he fell upon his knees and significantly exclaimed to the royal author:
He listened quietly as the new poem was read, and when it was over, needing to share his thoughts, he dropped to his knees and dramatically exclaimed to the royal author:
The Nation's Debt to Mothers.
By GILSON WILLETS.
By Gilson Willets.
Great Americans Who Have Achieved World-Wide Reputations By
Reason of the Success That Has Attended Their Careers,
Ascribe Their Triumphs to Maternal Influence.
Great Americans Who Have Achieved World-Wide Reputations By
Reason of the Success That Has Attended Their Careers,
Attribute Their Triumphs to Maternal Influence.
An original article written for The Scrap Book.
An original article written for The Scrapbook.
The debt which the United States owes to the mothers of its citizens is one that is beyond the expression of either figures or language. It is a debt on which the republic can only pay the interest—interest that consists of the manifestation of an ever-increasing reverence for American motherhood; for, with all its magnificent resources, the nation is too poor to make even a feeble attempt to pay the principal.
The debt that the United States owes to the mothers of its citizens is one that can't be fully expressed in numbers or words. It's a debt on which the country can only pay the interest—interest that shows a growing respect for American motherhood; because, despite its vast resources, the nation is too poor to even make a small attempt to pay back the principal.
No better evidence of the effect of maternal influence on the careers of successful Americans need be adduced than that which is offered here.
No better proof of how a mother’s influence impacts the careers of successful Americans can be provided than what is presented here.
In the lives of the Presidents of the United States, it is found that the nation owes much to American mothers.
In the lives of the Presidents of the United States, it's clear that the nation owes a lot to American mothers.
George Washington was only eleven years old when his father died, leaving the widowed mother, Mary Washington, with five children to educate and direct. She used daily to gather her children around her and teach them the principles of religion and morality from a little manual in which she wrote all her maxims.
George Washington was just eleven years old when his father passed away, leaving his mother, Mary Washington, as a widow with five children to raise and guide. Every day, she would gather her children around her and teach them the principles of religion and morality from a small book where she wrote all her sayings.
That manual was preserved by Washington as one of his most valued treasures, "and was consulted by me many times in after-life." A French general, on retiring from the presence of Mary Washington, remarked: "It is not surprising that America should produce great men, since she can boast of such mothers."
That manual was kept by Washington as one of his most treasured possessions, "and I referred to it many times later in life." A French general, after meeting Mary Washington, commented: "It's no surprise that America produces great men, considering she has such mothers."
Andrew Jackson.
A few days previous to the birth of Andrew Jackson his father died, and the widow and her two little sons rode to the churchyard in the wagon with the coffin. The support of the family fell, then, entirely upon the mother. She went to the home of her brother-in-law and there engaged herself as housekeeper.
A few days before Andrew Jackson was born, his father died, and his mother and her two young sons traveled to the cemetery in a wagon with the coffin. The responsibility for the family then fell entirely on the mother. She went to live with her brother-in-law and began working as his housekeeper.
Until her sons were old enough to take care of themselves she toiled for them, clothed them, and educated them as best she could.
Until her sons were old enough to take care of themselves, she worked hard for them, dressed them, and educated them as well as she could.
Many stories are told of Mrs. Jackson's benevolence, her thrift, her decision of character, and "a rigid honesty and pride of good name that went hand in hand with a quick and jealous self-respect which was not likely to be patient under any injustice."
Many stories are shared about Mrs. Jackson's kindness, her frugality, her strong will, and "a strict honesty and pride in her reputation that went together with a quick and protective self-respect that was unlikely to tolerate any unfairness."
When Andrew Jackson became President, he said of his mother:
When Andrew Jackson became President, he spoke about his mother:
"One of the last injunctions given me by her was never to institute a suit for assault and battery, or for defamation; never to wound the feelings of others, nor suffer my own to be outraged. These were her words of admonition to me. I remember them well, and have never failed to respect them."
"One of the last pieces of advice she gave me was to never file a lawsuit for assault and battery, or for defamation; to never hurt other people's feelings, nor allow my own to be hurt. These were her words of warning to me. I remember them clearly, and I have always made sure to honor them."
Thomas Jefferson.
Thomas Jefferson's father died when the lad was fourteen, and then his mother became more than ever his companion and adviser. Thomas had, indeed, always lived more under the influence of his mother than of his busy father. She was a woman of unusual refinement of character, having the culture of the best society. Thus equipped, she assumed the training of Thomas. Upon the death of her husband she[Pg 308] found herself her children's guardian, responsible for a vast entailed estate that was to go to the eldest son, Thomas.
Thomas Jefferson's father passed away when he was fourteen, and after that, his mother became even more of a companion and adviser to him. Thomas had always been more influenced by his mother than by his busy father. She was a woman of remarkable refinement, possessing the culture of the best social circles. With that background, she took on the responsibility of raising Thomas. After her husband's death, she[Pg 308] found herself as her children's guardian, tasked with managing a large inherited estate that would go to the eldest son, Thomas.
John Quincy Adams.
John Quincy Adams's father was devoted to his family; but, engrossed in political activities, he was frequently absent from home for long periods. From the hour in which the boy learned to talk, his mental activities received an uncommon stimulus from his mother.
John Quincy Adams's father was dedicated to his family; however, caught up in political duties, he often spent long stretches away from home. From the moment the boy started talking, his mental development was significantly influenced by his mother.
"Being taught by my mother to love my country," wrote John Quincy Adams, when he became President, "I did it literally by learning to love the actual hills and rocks and trees, and the very birds and animals." And he added elsewhere: "All that I am my mother made me."
"Learning to love my country from my mom," wrote John Quincy Adams when he became President, "I did it by appreciating the actual hills, rocks, trees, and even the birds and animals." He also mentioned elsewhere: "Everything I am is because of my mother."
It is an interesting coincidence that the three martyred Presidents should each have been peculiarly dominated by a mother's influence.
It’s an interesting coincidence that the three martyred Presidents were all significantly influenced by their mothers.
Abraham Lincoln.
That expression of habitual melancholy in Lincoln's face, for example, was really a reproduction of the features of Nancy Hanks Lincoln, his mother. For, through long drudgery and privation, in cabin after cabin, Mrs. Lincoln had lost all her comeliness, and became bent and care-worn and sad-faced while Abraham was still an impressionable youth.
That look of constant sadness on Lincoln's face, for instance, really reflected the features of his mother, Nancy Hanks Lincoln. After years of hard work and struggle in one cabin after another, Mrs. Lincoln had lost all her beauty and became bent, tired, and sad while Abraham was still a young man.
How Lincoln reverenced that mother is told by all his biographers. She it was who, possessing the accomplishments of reading and writing, not common at that time among the poor people of Kentucky, taught Abraham his letters and gave him his first lessons in writing.
How Lincoln respected that mother is mentioned by all his biographers. She was the one who, having the skills of reading and writing, which were not common at that time among the poor people of Kentucky, taught Abraham his letters and gave him his first lessons in writing.
When Mrs. Lincoln died her son spent months roving the woods, vainly trying to recover from his grief. The mother was buried without any funeral service, there being no minister in the vicinity. But Abraham traversed the country for twenty miles in every direction till he found an itinerant preacher and induced him to come to his mother's grave and there preach a funeral sermon.
When Mrs. Lincoln passed away, her son wandered the woods for months, desperately trying to cope with his grief. His mother was buried without any funeral service because there was no minister nearby. However, Abraham roamed the countryside for twenty miles in every direction until he found a traveling preacher and convinced him to come to his mother's grave to deliver a funeral sermon.
"Now," he said, "I have henceforth but one purpose in life: to live as she would have me live."
"Now," he said, "I have only one purpose in life from now on: to live the way she would want me to live."
And in after years Lincoln was deeply and visibly affected whenever he heard of any incident involving the love of mother and son.
And in later years, Lincoln was deeply and visibly moved whenever he heard about any incident involving the love between a mother and her son.
James A. Garfield.
What a contrast is this experience of Lincoln's to that of General Ulysses S. Grant, whose mother survived his Presidential career, and to that of Garfield, whose mother lived to stand by his side when he read his inaugural address on the steps of the Capitol and then to weep at his tomb! And to that of McKinley, upon whose venerable mother the eyes of the nation were turned with tender interest on March 4, 1897, when she was the first person to whom McKinley spoke as President of the United States!
What a difference this experience of Lincoln's is compared to General Ulysses S. Grant, whose mother was alive during his presidency, and to Garfield, whose mother was there by his side when he read his inaugural address on the steps of the Capitol and later cried at his grave! And then there's McKinley, whose caring mother was in the spotlight on March 4, 1897, when she was the first person he spoke to as President of the United States!
"Eliza," said the father of James A. Garfield to his wife, on his dying-bed in a log cabin in the wilderness bordering the Ohio River, "I have brought you four young saplings into these woods. Take care of them."
"Eliza," said James A. Garfield's father to his wife, on his deathbed in a log cabin in the wilderness by the Ohio River, "I've brought you four young saplings into these woods. Take care of them."
The future President was then only two years old. His mother was left to fight the battle of life alone. She managed, by hard work, to run the little farm, and even found time to give her sons daily lessons in Bible-reading. Upon James in particular she impressed her personality, until her own high nature dominated him deeply.
The future President was just two years old at the time. His mother had to fight through life on her own. Through hard work, she managed to run their small farm and still found time to give her sons daily lessons in reading the Bible. She especially influenced James, instilling her strong character in him, which deeply shaped his own nature.
When James was old enough he drove mules on the tow-path of the Ohio Canal. One pay-day his wages fell short of the proper amount.
When James got old enough, he drove mules along the tow-path of the Ohio Canal. One payday, his wages came up short.
"I want every cent for my mother," he said to his employer, insisting upon the few extra pennies.
"I want every cent for my mom," he told his boss, pushing for the few extra pennies.
Finally he earned enough to enable him to enter the seminary at Chester, ten miles from his home. While there, he spent a certain holiday, with his classmates, on a mountain. As darkness gathered about them—they were to remain overnight—Garfield took a Testament from his pocket and said:
Finally, he earned enough to allow him to enter the seminary in Chester, ten miles from home. While there, he spent a holiday with his classmates on a mountain. As darkness surrounded them—they were staying overnight—Garfield took a Testament from his pocket and said:
"Boys, I read a chapter every night simultaneously with my mother. If you please, I will read it now."
"Boys, I read a chapter every night at the same time as my mom. If you want, I will read it now."
And on the day of his inauguration, he turned to his mother, saying:
And on the day of his inauguration, he turned to his mom, saying:
"It's all because of you, mother."
"It's all because of you, Mom."
William McKinley.
At the outbreak of the Rebellion a "war meeting" was held in Poland,[Pg 309] Ohio, in the Sparrow Tavern. There were speaking and beating of drums, and finally an appeal for volunteers to defend the flag. The first to step forth was William McKinley, Jr.
At the start of the Rebellion, a "war meeting" took place in Poland,[Pg 309] Ohio, at the Sparrow Tavern. There were speeches and drumbeats, followed by a call for volunteers to defend the flag. The first to come forward was William McKinley, Jr.
"No, my son," said the senior McKinley, laying a restraining hand upon his son's arm; "you are too young."
"No, my son," said the older McKinley, placing a calming hand on his son's arm; "you're too young."
"No, he is not too young—none are too young to carry a light in this dark hour."
"No, he isn't too young—none are too young to carry a light in this dark time."
The speaker was William's mother.
The speaker was William's mom.
"And thus, strange to say," wrote William McKinley, years afterward, "the usual order of things was in my case reversed: my father would have held me back from the mighty struggle that was to ensue, on the ground that I was only eighteen years old; and my mother was the one to say 'Go!' For she had, and still has, a strong and passionate patriotism. Next to God, she loves her country. She believed in freedom, and was ready to offer up even a woman's most priceless jewel—her child—to save her country's flag. She had convictions, and the intellectual powers to impress those around her—impressing most of all her son."
"And so, it's strange to think," wrote William McKinley years later, "that the usual order of things was flipped in my case: my father would have held me back from the enormous struggle that was about to happen, arguing that I was only eighteen; meanwhile, my mother was the one who said 'Go!' She had, and still has, a strong and passionate love for her country. Next to God, she loves her nation. She believed in freedom and was willing to sacrifice something as precious as a mother’s most valued treasure—her child—to save her country’s flag. She had strong beliefs and the intellectual capability to influence those around her—most of all, her son."
McKinley's mother was still living at Canton, Ohio, at the age of eighty-seven, at the time of her son's first inauguration as President. That day a seemingly trifling incident endeared the new President in the hearts of the mothers of the country. For William McKinley, as soon as he had taken the oath of office, went to his mother and kissed her.
McKinley's mother was still living in Canton, Ohio, at the age of eighty-seven when her son was inaugurated as President for the first time. On that day, a seemingly minor event won the new President the affection of mothers across the nation. As soon as William McKinley took the oath of office, he went to his mother and hugged her.
Levi P. Morton.
Levi P. Morton once established a dry-goods house in New York, and failed. But to his creditors he gave all he possessed, settling for fifty cents on the dollar. Years afterward he made a great success as a banker, and then he again gave thought to those whom he had not paid in full as a merchant.
Levi P. Morton once started a dry-goods store in New York and failed. However, he paid all his creditors, settling at fifty cents on the dollar. Years later, he became very successful as a banker and then thought again about those he hadn't fully paid as a merchant.
One day all his former creditors received invitations to a banquet. His guests took their seats at the table, and as each opened his napkin he found a check for the full amount of his claim, with interest.
One day, all his former creditors got invitations to a banquet. His guests sat down at the table, and as each one unfolded his napkin, he discovered a check for the full amount of his claim, plus interest.
"Gentlemen," said Mr. Morton, "the one who deserves the credit for the—shall we say favors of the evening?—is not your host, but the mother who, by her early influence, has guided him through life. My father's salary as the village parson was not sufficient for all the household expenses; so I went to clerking in the village store for a few dollars a month. When I brought my wages to my mother she said:
"Gentlemen," Mr. Morton said, "the one who deserves the credit for the—should we say favors of the evening?—is not your host, but the mother who, through her early influence, has guided him through life. My father's salary as the village pastor wasn't enough to cover all the household expenses, so I took a job as a clerk in the village store for a few dollars a month. When I brought my wages to my mother, she said:
"'Levi, do you owe any of this money to anybody? Yes? Then go at once and pay it, if it takes every dollar. If you owe money, you are not a free boy.'
"'Levi, do you owe any of this money to anyone? Yes? Then go pay it immediately, even if it takes every dollar you have. If you owe money, you aren't a free man.'"
"My emancipation to-night, gentlemen, is the direct result of that mother's early counsel."
"My freedom tonight, gentlemen, is the direct result of that mother’s early advice."
Rockefeller and Rogers.
"My mother," says John D. Rockefeller, "taught me to make everything count. When I became partner in a grocery, I got some barrels of beans—cheap, because there were many black ones among them. I expected to sell them cheap, too. But my mother said:
"My mother," says John D. Rockefeller, "taught me to make everything count. When I became a partner in a grocery store, I bought some barrels of beans—they were cheap because there were a lot of black ones mixed in. I figured I would sell them cheap, too. But my mother said:
"'John, put in all your spare time, night and day, sorting those beans, and then they will be all extra quality and you can sell them at an extra price.'
"'John, spend all your free time, day and night, sorting those beans, and then they’ll be top quality, and you can sell them for a higher price.'"
"For weeks I worked, picking over those beans, by hand, throwing out all the black ones. It was a lesson I have never forgotten. Through me, my mother says to all young men:
"For weeks I worked, sorting through those beans by hand, tossing out all the black ones. It was a lesson I’ve never forgotten. Through me, my mother speaks to all young men:"
"'Throw the worthless out of your life; make everything count.'"
"Get rid of the useless things in your life; make everything matter."
Henry H. Rogers, of the Standard Oil Company, said recently:
Henry H. Rogers from the Standard Oil Company recently said:
"Up to a very few years ago I went to my mother with all my joys and all my woes, just as I did when a boy."
"Until just a few years ago, I shared all my joys and all my struggles with my mom, just like I did when I was a kid."
Once a week, in Fairhaven, the model Massachusetts town for which Mr. Rogers has done so much, he drives to the grave of that mother whom he loved.
Once a week, in Fairhaven, the ideal Massachusetts town that Mr. Rogers has contributed to so much, he drives to the grave of the mother he loved.
In his mother's cottage while she lived (she would never consent to move into the great new castle her son built) Mr. Rogers put a long-distance telephone. Then, every morning in his New York office, at eleven o'clock precisely, in the very midst of the battle for millions, he would call a truce for a few minutes "to telephone my mother."
In his mother's cottage, where she insisted on staying and refused to move into the grand new castle her son built, Mr. Rogers had a long-distance telephone installed. Then, every morning at eleven o'clock sharp in his New York office, right in the middle of the fight for millions, he would pause for a few minutes to "call my mother."
Stephen V. White.
Stephen V. White, "Deacon White," one of the most trusted men in Wall[Pg 310] Street, has a long strip of canvas hanging on his office-wall on which are painted, in large letters, these lines:
Stephen V. White, "Deacon White," one of the most trusted figures on Wall[Pg 310] Street, has a long piece of canvas hanging on his office wall with these lines painted in large letters:
Or any kindness I can offer to any person,
Let me handle it now; Let me not postpone it,
Don't ignore it,
For I won't come this way again.
"That's my philosophy of life," says Mr. White, "as my mother taught it to me. Every young man should copy those lines and put the copy in the finest frame he can afford. For those lines I owe my mother much; it was she who made me repeat them over and over."
"That's my philosophy of life," Mr. White says, "just like my mother taught me. Every young man should write those lines down and put the copy in the best frame he can afford. I owe a lot to my mother for those lines; it was her who made me repeat them again and again."
Edwin Markham, "The Man with the Hoe," says:
Edwin Markham, "The Man with the Hoe," says:
"It was the influence of my mother—my father having died—that dominated me. She was an extraordinary woman. She kept a general store in Oregon City, and conducted the business with remarkable energy. She was known as the 'Woman Poet of Oregon.'
"It was my mother's influence—since my father had passed away—that shaped me. She was an incredible woman. She ran a general store in Oregon City and managed the business with impressive energy. She was known as the 'Woman Poet of Oregon.'
"It was from her that I got my poetical bent. Her poems were full of feeling and of the earnestness of a strong religious spirit. They were published only in newspapers—and to-day my scrap book containing poems written by my mother is my most precious possession."
"It was from her that I got my love for poetry. Her poems were filled with emotion and the sincerity of a strong faith. They were only published in newspapers—and today, my scrapbook with poems written by my mom is my most treasured possession."
John Wanamaker.
"When you marry," said John Wanamaker, to a young men's Bible class, "remember that your mother-in-law is your wife's mother. Never allow a so-called 'mother-in-law joke' to make you forget that you are reading a reflection on some one's mother. My own mother I reverenced. Her maxims taught me forbearance, tolerance, and the homely lesson of live and let live."
"When you get married," said John Wanamaker to a young men's Bible class, "remember that your mother-in-law is your wife's mom. Never let a so-called 'mother-in-law joke' make you forget that you're talking about someone's mother. I held my own mother in high regard. Her teachings taught me patience, understanding, and the simple lesson of live and let live."
The mother of Henry O. Havemeyer, the "Sugar King," urged her son to don overalls and go to work in his father's refinery—though the family was even then very rich.
The mother of Henry O. Havemeyer, the "Sugar King," encouraged her son to put on overalls and work at his father's refinery—even though the family was already quite wealthy.
"So my mother taught me," says Mr. Havemeyer, "to know the joy of work at a time when I might have slipped into a life of idleness."
"So my mom taught me," says Mr. Havemeyer, "to appreciate the joy of working when I could have easily ended up living a life of laziness."
The Rev. Dr. Charles H. Parkhurst, the well-known New York clergyman, says:
The Rev. Dr. Charles H. Parkhurst, the famous New York pastor, says:
"My father was a farmer, and my mother, with four children on her hands, and no servant, did all the work of a farmer's wife. Her days were long, for she also devoted herself to her children, to their character and education, declining to farm us out to the supervision of nurses or school-teachers. My mother had the old-fashioned notion that children were born of mothers in order that they might have mothers to bring them up."
"My dad was a farmer, and my mom, juggling four kids and no help, handled all the responsibilities of a farmer's wife. Her days were long because she also focused on her children, their upbringing, and education, refusing to send us off to nurses or teachers. My mom believed in the old-fashioned idea that kids are born to mothers so that they can have mothers to raise them."
David Starr Jordan, president of Leland Stanford University, was asked what great man or woman most influenced him as a boy.
David Starr Jordan, president of Leland Stanford University, was asked which great man or woman had the biggest impact on him when he was a boy.
He replied, in writing:
He responded in writing:
"I was far more influenced by my mother than by any other person I ever knew or heard of."
"I was way more influenced by my mom than by anyone else I've ever known or heard of."
Fulton, Franklin, and Astor.
Robert Fulton was only three years old when his father died. "So that," he said, "I grew up under the care of my blessed mother. She developed my early talent for drawing and encouraged me in my visits to the machine-shops of the town."
Robert Fulton was just three years old when his father passed away. "Because of that," he said, "I was raised by my wonderful mother. She nurtured my early talent for drawing and supported me during my visits to the local machine shops."
Robert was a dull pupil at school, however, and the teacher complained to his mother. Whereupon Mrs. Fulton replied proudly:
Robert was a boring student in school, though, and the teacher complained to his mom. To which Mrs. Fulton responded proudly:
"My boy's head, sir, is so full of original notions that there is no vacant chamber in which to store the contents of your musty books."
"My son's head, sir, is so full of original ideas that there's no empty space left to store the contents of your dusty books."
"I was only ten years old at that time," said Fulton, "and my mother seemed to be the only human being who understood my natural bent for mechanics."
"I was only ten years old back then," Fulton said, "and my mom seemed to be the only person who understood my natural talent for mechanics."
The fact that Fulton's mother let the boy have his own way in his "original notions" had its direct result later in the building of the first steamboat.
The fact that Fulton's mother allowed him to follow his "original ideas" directly led to the creation of the first steamboat later on.
Benjamin Franklin many times, in his own story of his life, mentions the powerful influence which his mother had over him, referring to her always with peculiar affection.
Benjamin Franklin often talks about the strong impact his mother had on him in his life story, always referring to her with special affection.
"My son," said that mother, "is endowed with more than ordinary talent, and he shall enter one of the professions, perhaps the ministry."
"My son," said the mother, "has more than just ordinary talent, and he will pursue one of the professions, maybe even the ministry."
The family was then very poor, the elder Franklin having no ambition be[Pg 311]yond that of making a bare competence as a ship-chandler. Encouraged by his mother, however, young Benjamin "took to books" with such ardor that before he was ten years old his mother spoke of him as "our little professor," and added:
The family was really poor, and the elder Franklin had no ambition beyond just getting by as a ship chandler. However, encouraged by his mother, young Benjamin threw himself into books with such passion that by the time he was ten, his mother referred to him as "our little professor," and added:
"He shall serve either humanity or his country; the one as a minister of the Gospel, the other as a diplomat."
"He will serve either humanity or his country; one as a minister of the Gospel, the other as a diplomat."
The first John Jacob Astor said: "Whatever I have accomplished through thrift is due to the teachings of my mother. She trained me to the habit of early rising; she made me devote the first waking hours to reading the Bible. Those habits have continued through my life, and have been to me a source of unfailing comfort. Her death was the greatest grief of my existence."
The first John Jacob Astor said: "Everything I've achieved through saving comes from my mother's guidance. She taught me to get up early, and I spent my first waking hours reading the Bible. Those habits have stayed with me throughout my life and have always brought me comfort. Her death was the biggest sorrow of my life."
WHEN THACKERAY WENT ON STRIKE.
In a Letter Written to the Publisher of an English Magazine, the Famous Novelist Demanded
as Good Pay as That of the "Monthly Nurse."
In a letter to the publisher of an English magazine, the famous novelist insisted on receiving as good a pay as that of the "Monthly Nurse."
There are authors' clubs and authors' societies in nearly every national literary center in the world, but up to the present time the trade of authorship has not been formally affiliated with that of any kind of trade-unionism. For this very reason, authors are compelled to make their demands individually.
There are authors' clubs and authors' societies in almost every national literary center around the world, but so far, the profession of writing hasn't been officially linked to any trade unions. Because of this, authors have to make their demands on their own.
This was the situation that confronted William Makepeace Thackeray at a time when his writings were first beginning to win popularity in England. It was in 1837, the year after his marriage to Isabella Shawe—a chronological sequence which perhaps accounts for his increased need of money. He was contributing "The Yellowplush Papers" to the successive issues of Fraser's Magazine, and he had made up his mind that his work ought to yield him a more satisfactory financial return. The result was he went on strike, as may be seen by the following letter which he wrote to James Fraser, the proprietor of the magazine:
This was the situation that William Makepeace Thackeray faced when his writings were starting to become popular in England. It was 1837, the year after he married Isabella Shawe—a timeline that might explain his growing need for money. He was contributing "The Yellowplush Papers" to the ongoing issues of Fraser's Magazine, and he had decided that his work should bring him a more satisfactory financial return. The outcome was that he went on strike, as shown in the following letter he wrote to James Fraser, the owner of the magazine:
Boulogne, Monday, February.
Boulogne, Monday, February.
My dear Fraser:
My dear Fraser
I have seen the doctor, who has given me commands about the hundredth number. I shall send him my share from Paris in a day or two, and hope I shall do a good deal in the diligence to-morrow. He reiterates his determination to write monthly for you and deliver over the proceeds to me. Will you, therefore, have the goodness to give the bearer a check (in my wife's name) for the amount of his contributions for the last two months? Mrs. Thackeray will give you a receipt for the same. You have already Maginn's authority.
I’ve seen the doctor, who has instructed me about the hundredth number. I’ll send him my share from Paris in a day or two, and I hope to get a lot done on the diligence tomorrow. He keeps insisting on writing monthly for you and sending the proceeds to me. So, could you please give the bearer a check (in my wife's name) for the amount of his contributions from the past two months? Mrs. Thackeray will give you a receipt for it. You already have Maginn's approval.
Now comes another and not a very pleasant point on which I must speak. I hereby give notice that I shall strike for wages. You pay more to others, I find, than to me, and so I intend to make some fresh conditions about Yellowplush. I shall write no more of that gentleman's remarks except at the rate of twelve guineas a sheet and with a drawing for each number in which his story appears—the drawing two guineas.
Now there's another point I need to bring up, and it's not a very pleasant one. I want to let you know that I will be going on strike for higher pay. I've noticed that you pay others more than you pay me, so I plan to set some new terms regarding Yellowplush. From now on, I won't write any more of that gentleman's comments unless I'm paid twelve guineas per sheet, plus an additional two guineas for each drawing that accompanies his story.
Pray do not be angry at this decision on my part; it is simply a bargain which it is my duty to make. Bad as he is, Mr. Yellowplush is the most popular contributor to your magazine, and ought to be paid accordingly; if he does not deserve more than the Monthly Nurse or the Blue Friars, I am a Dutchman. I have been at work upon his adventures to-day, and will send them to you or not, as you like; but in common regard for myself I won't work under prices.
Please don’t be mad at my decision; it’s just a deal I have to make. As bad as he is, Mr. Yellowplush is the most popular contributor to your magazine and should be paid accordingly. If he doesn’t deserve more than the Monthly Nurse or the Blue Friars, then I’m a Dutchman. I’ve been working on his adventures today, and I’ll send them to you or not, depending on what you prefer; but out of respect for myself, I won’t work for less than fair prices.
Well, I dare say you will be very indignant, and swear I am the most mercenary of individuals. Not so. But I am a better workman than most of your crew, and desire a better price. You must not, I repeat, be angry or, because we differ as tradesmen, break off our connection as friends.
Well, I have to say you’ll be pretty angry and probably think I’m the most money-hungry person around. But that’s not true. I just happen to be a better worker than most in your group and expect to be paid fairly for it. Please, I insist, don’t get upset or let our differences as tradespeople ruin our friendship.
Believe me that, whether I write for you or not, I shall always be glad of your friendship, and anxious to have your good opinion. I am, ever, my dear Fraser (independent of £ s. d.), very truly yours,
Believe me, whether I write for you or not, I will always value your friendship and care about your opinion. I am, always, my dear Fraser (regardless of money), very truly yours,
W.M. Thackeray.
W.M. Thackeray.
MY LADY ON PARADE.
Verses, Old and New, Dealing With Various Phases of That Highly Important Subject,
the Philosophy of Feminine Costume.
Verses, Old and New, Addressing Different Aspects of That Very Important Topic,
the Philosophy of Women's Fashion.
WHAT THE CHOIR SANG.
By Harriette Hammond.
By Harriette Hammond.
With a ribbon, a feather, and a bit of lace on it. And so the other young women in the small town could know it,
She planned to attend the meeting next Sunday just to show it.
When she arrived at the meeting, the people were indeed singing.
"Could barely recognize you! Could barely recognize you!" were the words she thought they said.
She gave her little mouth a twist and her little head a toss; For she believed the hymn they were singing was all about her bonnet,
With the ribbon, the feather, and the piece of lace on it.
But walked quietly down the empty street and quickly climbed the stairs,
Until she got to her small desk, and in a hatbox on it She had hidden her silly little bonnet, safe from the critic's gaze.
In every Sabbath service, it’s just a reflection of your thoughts; And that little head full of silly little thoughts You won't receive any blessings from sermons or prayers.
AN OMAR FOR LADIES.
By Josephine Dodge Daskam.
By Josephine Dodge Daskam.
Another waste of time in studying her late nights.
Ah, grab the clothes and leave the culture behind,
Don't pay attention to the complaints about Women's Rights!
And she who got pneumonia instead,
Will both be underground in fifty years, And Prudence doesn't pay any Premium to the dead.
Reaches the bargain counters—and soon Like monograms on a saleslady's tie
Just a moment—soon it will be gone for you.
Mark down in vain—no gains will they achieve.
SHE FELT OF HER BELT.
And she felt Of her belt In the back.
Her walk was as free as a flexible steel wire,
And many a passerby turned to appreciate As she experienced Of her waistband In the back.
She wondered if all the gadgets back there Were secured perfectly—it was a constant concern,
So she felt Of her belt In the back.
She was wearing a crisp, new skirt, And wasn't sure what the fastenings might do,
So she felt Of her waistband In the back. She squirmed around while the first prayer was said,
She stumbled around while the first hymn was sung—
Oh, she felt. Of her waistband In the back.
She looked like she was thinking, "Well, that wasn't so bad."
And she felt For her waistband In the back.
But, I don’t think it caused a lot of harm, What should the maiden have discovered but an arm? When she felt For her waistband In the back?
REGRETS.
By Carolyn Wells.
By Carolyn Wells.
The styles are so unique,
And fashion changes constantly;
These old dresses are outdated;
(There should be nine or ten!)
I can't wear the old gowns,
Don't wear those dresses again.
The skirts are way too tight;
They don't flare properly, and
The trim isn't right.
The Spanish flounce is stitched,
The braids are box, not knife;
I can't wear the old gowns—
I'd look like Noah's wife.
The sleeves are ridiculous; They're snugly fitted at the top,
And at the wrist, they're gathered!
The shoulder seams are way too long,
The collars are too high; I can't wear my old dresses.
And keep my self-respect!
MY AUNT.
By Oliver Wendell Holmes.
By Oliver Wendell Holmes.
Many years have passed her by; Yet she still struggles with the aching clasp. That binds her intimate area;
I know it hurts her—even though she appears As cheerful as she can be; Her waist is wider than her life,
For life is only a short time.
Her hair is nearly gray; Why will she practice that winter curl? In such a spring-like way? How can she put her glasses down,
And let's say she reads too,
When using a double convex lens,
Does she just pretend to spell?
Promised she would become the best girl
Within a hundred miles. He sent her to a trendy school;
It was in her thirteenth June; And with her, as the rules stated,
"Two towels and a spoon."
They tightened her laces, they made her starve,
To make her light and small; They squeezed her feet, and they burned her hair,
They mess it up with pins—
Oh, no human ever suffered more As atonement for her sins!
My grandfather brought her back (By daylight, so that no reckless young person Might continue on the track);
"Ah!" my grandfather exclaimed, as he shook Some powder in his skillet,
"What could this beautiful being do
"Against a desperate person?"
His talented maid.
How happy it had been for her!
And heaven had spared me To see one lonely, unripened rose
On my family tree.
MISMATED MEN OF GENIUS.
Some Distinguished Writers, Artists, and Composers Who Were Rather Less Fortunate
in Choosing Wives With Congenial Temperaments Than in Following
the Paths That Led Them On to Fame.
Some Notable Writers, Artists, and Composers Who Were Less Fortunate
in Choosing Wives With Compatible Temperaments Than in Pursuing
the Paths That Led Them to Fame.
In writing on the subject of the influence of matrimony on men of genius, E.P. Whipple, the Boston essayist and lecturer, mentioned the cases of several who, like Molière and Rousseau, have had unsympathetic wives. Among these was Sir Walter Scott, who while walking with his wife in the fields called her attention to some lambs, remarking that they were beautiful.
In discussing how marriage affects creative men, E.P. Whipple, the Boston essayist and lecturer, noted the experiences of several individuals, such as Molière and Rousseau, who had unsupportive wives. One of these was Sir Walter Scott, who, while walking in the fields with his wife, pointed out some lambs and commented that they were beautiful.
"Yes," echoed she, "lambs are beautiful—boiled!"
"Yes," she replied, "lambs are beautiful—when they're boiled!"
That incomparable essayist and chirping philosopher, Montaigne, married but once. When his good wife left him, he shed the tears usual on such occasions, and said he would not marry again, though it were to Wisdom herself.
That unique essayist and outspoken thinker, Montaigne, was married only once. When his beloved wife passed away, he cried as one typically does in such situations and declared he would never marry again, even if it were to Wisdom herself.
A young painter of great promise once told Sir Joshua Reynolds that he had taken a wife. "Married!" ejaculated the horrified Sir Joshua; "then you are ruined as an artist."
A young painter with a lot of potential once told Sir Joshua Reynolds that he had gotten married. "Married!" exclaimed the shocked Sir Joshua; "then you're finished as an artist."
Michelangelo, when asked why he never married, replied:
Michelangelo, when asked why he never got married, responded:
"I have espoused my art, and that occasions me sufficient domestic cares; for my works shall be my children."
"I have embraced my art, which brings me enough worries at home; my creations will be my children."
The wives of Dante, Milton, Dryden, Addison, and Steele shed no glory on the sex, and brought no peace to their firesides.
The wives of Dante, Milton, Dryden, Addison, and Steele didn't bring any honor to women and didn't bring any peace to their homes.
The list of "unhappily married" is large and brilliant. It includes William Beckford, the author of "Vathek," who, however, does not seem to have deserved a happy life, and whose enormous fortune and great talents were alike wasted.
The list of "unhappily married" is extensive and impressive. It includes William Beckford, the writer of "Vathek," who, however, doesn’t seem to have earned a happy life, and whose vast wealth and significant talents were both squandered.
Lord Lytton was also unhappily, though romantically, married, and a large part, at least, of the subsequent misery was due to his temper and conduct. But perhaps full justice has not been done to the ill effects of the long and hard struggle with poverty, which he maintained with such success, but with such constant labor, during many years.
Lord Lytton was also unfortunately, though romantically, married, and a significant portion of the later unhappiness was caused by his temperament and behavior. However, perhaps the negative impact of the long and difficult battle with poverty, which he managed with notable success but also constant effort for many years, hasn’t been fully recognized.
The temperaments of Charles Dickens and his wife were so different that they lived apart for several years preceding the great novelist's death.
The personalities of Charles Dickens and his wife were so different that they lived separately for several years before the famous novelist's death.
Lord and Lady Byron separated about a year after their marriage, and they never met again.
Lord and Lady Byron split up about a year after getting married, and they never saw each other again.
Sir Henry Irving and his wife spent the last years of their married life in separate homes.
Sir Henry Irving and his wife spent the last years of their marriage living in separate homes.
Haydn's marriage was unhappy. In 1758 the young composer had, after great struggles, got so far as to obtain a musical directorship with Count Morzin, and settled in Vienna. His salary was only two hundred florins, but he had board and lodging free. Many pupils came to him, and among others two daughters of the hairdresser Keller.
Haydn's marriage was unhappy. In 1758, the young composer had, after a lot of struggles, managed to land a music director position with Count Morzin and moved to Vienna. His salary was only two hundred florins, but his board and lodging were free. Many students came to him, including the two daughters of the hairdresser Keller.
Haydn fell deeply in love with the younger, but his affection was not returned, for she entered a convent and became a nun.
Haydn fell deeply in love with the younger woman, but his feelings weren't reciprocated, as she entered a convent and became a nun.
Father Keller, who was very familiar with Haydn and had helped him oftentimes with small loans in his early struggles, persuaded the young composer to marry his elder daughter, and the marriage, after awhile, was celebrated November 26, 1760.
Father Keller, who knew Haydn well and had often assisted him with small loans during his early challenges, convinced the young composer to marry his older daughter, and the wedding took place on November 26, 1760.
Maria Anna was, however, no wife for Joseph Haydn. She was extravagant, bigoted, scolded all day, and was utterly uncompanionable to a musician.
Maria Anna was, however, not the right match for Joseph Haydn. She was reckless, narrow-minded, nagged all day, and was completely unsupportive of a musician.
Finally she became so bad that she only did what she thought would annoy her husband. She dressed in a fashion quite unsuited to her position, invited clerical men to her table, tore Haydn's written musical scores and made curl-papers of them, etc., and yet the great composer bore it all as well as he could.
Finally, she got so difficult that she only did things she thought would annoy her husband. She dressed in a way that didn’t fit her status, invited clergymen to dinner, tore up Haydn's musical scores to use as curlers, and so on, yet the great composer tolerated it all as best as he could.
In one letter he says: "My wife is mostly sick, and is always in a bad temper. It is the same to her whether her husband is a shoemaker or an artist."
In one letter he says: "My wife is mostly sick and is always in a bad mood. It doesn't matter to her whether her husband is a shoemaker or an artist."
After he had suffered this state of things in a miserable marriage of thirty-two years he seemed exhausted, and wrote, then a renowned composer, to a friend from London:
After enduring this miserable situation in a failed marriage for thirty-two years, he seemed drained and wrote, then a well-known composer, to a friend in London:
"My wife, that infernal woman, has written me such horrible things that I will not return home again."
"My wife, that awful woman, has said such terrible things to me that I won't go back home again."
At last Haydn separated from his wife and placed her as a boarder with a schoolmaster in Baden, where she died in 1810. Her memory was always disagreeable to him, even after her death.[Pg 315]
At last, Haydn separated from his wife and arranged for her to stay as a boarder with a schoolmaster in Baden, where she passed away in 1810. He always found her memory unsettling, even after she was gone.[Pg 315]
A Chapter on Puns.
By THEODORE HOOK.
By THEODORE HOOK.
Theodore Hook (1788-1841) belonged to that singularly fortunate class of writers whose fame was greater while they lived than after death closed the book of life. To present-day readers Hook is known only as the subject of many a merry anecdote, the coiner of epigrams, and one of the most celebrated practical jokers of his time.
Theodore Hook (1788-1841) was part of that uniquely fortunate group of writers whose fame was more significant during their lifetime than it became after their death. Today, Hook is mostly recognized as the subject of many amusing stories, a creator of clever sayings, and one of the most famous practical jokers of his era.
But among his contemporaries Theodore Hook was something more. Before he was twenty years old farces and comic operas from his pen had been successfully produced on the London stage, and he was a pet of London society. When he was thirty he was the editor of the Tory paper John Bull, and the novels that he published at this period attained a high degree of popularity.
But among his peers, Theodore Hook was something more. By the time he was twenty, his farces and comic operas were successfully produced on the London stage, and he was a favorite in London society. By the time he was thirty, he had become the editor of the Tory paper John Bull, and the novels he published during this time achieved great popularity.
As a punster Hook had few equals, and "A Chapter on Puns," which is herewith reprinted for the readers of The Scrap Book, constitutes an excellent specimen of the sort of humor for which its author was famous.
As a pun maker, Hook had few rivals, and "A Chapter on Puns," which is being reprinted here for the readers of The Scrapbook, is a great example of the kind of humor that made its author well-known.
There is one class of people who, with a depravity of appetite not excelled by that of the celebrated Anna Maria Schurman, who rejoiced in eating spiders, thirst after puns. If you fall in with these, you have no resource but to indulge them to their heart's content; but in order to rescue yourself from the imputation of believing punning to be wit, quote the definition of Swift, and be, like him, as inveterate a punster as you possibly can, immediately after resting everything, and hazarding all, upon the principle that the worse the pun the better.
There’s a group of people who, with an appetite for humor not surpassed even by the famous Anna Maria Schurman, who took pleasure in eating spiders, have an insatiable hunger for puns. If you encounter them, your only option is to indulge them as much as they want. However, to avoid being labeled as someone who thinks puns are clever, you should quote Swift’s definition and, like him, become as dedicated a pun maker as possible, betting everything on the idea that the worse the pun, the better it is.
In order to be prepared for this sort of punic war (for the disorder is provocative and epidemic), the moment any one gentleman or lady has, as they say in Scotland, "let a pun," everybody else in the room who can or cannot do the same sets to work to endeavor to emulate the example. From that period all rational conversation is at an end, and a jargon of nonsense succeeds which lasts till the announcement of coffee, or supper, or the carriages puts a happy termination to the riot.
To get ready for this kind of punic war (since the chaos is contagious), the moment one person has, as they say in Scotland, "made a pun," everyone else in the room, whether they can or can't, starts trying to copy that. From that point on, all sensible conversation stops, and a mix of nonsense takes over that lasts until coffee, dinner, or the carriages come to bring a welcome end to the commotion.
Addison says, "One may say of a pun, as the countryman described his nightingale, that it is vox et præterea nihil, a sound, and nothing but a sound;" and in another place he tells us that "the greatest authors in their most serious works make frequent use of puns; the sermons of Bishop Andrews and the tragedies of Shakespeare are full of them; if a sinner was punned into repentance as in the latter, nothing is more usual than to see a hero weeping and grumbling for a dozen lines together;" but he also says, "It is indeed impossible to kill a weed which the soil has a natural disposition to produce. The seeds of punning are in the minds of all men, and though they may be subdued by reason, reflection, and good sense, they will be very apt to shoot up in the greatest genius that is not broken and cultivated by the rules of art."
Addison says, "You could describe a pun like the way a countryman talked about his nightingale, saying it is vox et præterea nihil, just a sound, and nothing more;" and in another instance, he points out that "even the greatest authors often use puns in their most serious works; the sermons of Bishop Andrews and the tragedies of Shakespeare are full of them; if a sinner was punned into repentance as in the latter, it's common to see a hero crying and complaining for a whole dozen lines;" but he also states, "It's truly impossible to get rid of a weed that the soil naturally produces. The seeds of punning exist in everyone’s mind, and while they can be controlled by reason, reflection, and common sense, they are likely to sprout in the greatest genius that hasn't been shaped and refined by the rules of art."
Here is something like a justification of the enormity; and, as the pupil is to mix in all societies, he may as well be prepared.
Here’s a kind of explanation for the magnitude of it all; and since the student will be interacting with various groups, he might as well be ready.
Puns may be divided into different classes; they may be made in different ways, introduced by passing circumstances, or by references to bygone events; they may be thrown in anecdotically, or conundrumwise.
Puns can be categorized into different types; they can be created in various ways, sparked by current situations or by references to past events; they can be included anecdotally, or in the form of riddles.
It is to be observed that feeling, or[Pg 316] pity, or commiseration, or grief are not to stand in the way of a pun—that personal defects are to be made available, and that sense, so as the sound answers, has nothing to do with the business.
It should be noted that feelings like pity, compassion, or grief shouldn't interfere with a pun—that personal flaws can be used, and that the meaning, as long as it sounds right, has nothing to do with the matter at hand.
If a man is pathetically describing the funeral of his mother or sister or wife, it is quite allowable to call it a "black-burying party," or to talk of a "fit of coffin"; a weeping relative struggling to conceal his grief may be likened to a commander of "private tears"; throw in a joke about the phrase of "funerals performed" and a re-hearsal; and wind up with the anagram real-fun, funeral.
If a guy is sadly talking about the funeral of his mom, sister, or wife, it’s totally fine to call it a “black-burial party,” or to mention a “fit of coffin”; a crying relative trying to hide his sorrow can be compared to a commander of “private tears”; throw in a joke about the phrase “funerals performed” and a rehearsal; and wrap it up with the anagram real-fun, funeral.
I give this instance first, in order to explain that nothing, however solemn the subject, is to stand in the way of a pun.
I give this example first to explain that nothing, no matter how serious the topic, should prevent a pun.
It is allowable, when you have run a subject dry in English, to hitch in a bit of any other language which may sound to your liking. For instance, on a fishing party. You say fishing is out of your line; yet, if you did not keep a float, you would deserve a rod; and if anybody affects to find fault with your joke, exclaim: "Oh, vous bête!"
It’s perfectly fine, when you’ve exhausted a topic in English, to throw in a bit of another language that you find appealing. For example, on a fishing trip, you might say fishing is out of your line; yet, if you didn’t keep a float, you would deserve a rod; and if anyone pretends to criticize your joke, just exclaim: "Oh, vous bête!"
There you have line, rod, float, and bait ready to your hand.
There you have line, rod, float, and bait ready for you.
Call two noodles from the city in a punt, endeavoring to catch small fry, "East Angles"; or, if you please, observe that "the punters are losing the fish," "catching nothing but a cold," or that "the fish are too deep for them." Call the Thames a "tidy" river; but say you prefer the Isis in hot weather.
Call two noodles from the city in a flat-bottomed boat, trying to catch small fish, "East Angles"; or, if you like, notice that "the punters are losing the fish," "catching nothing but a cold," or that "the fish are too deep for them." Call the Thames a "neat" river; but say you prefer the Isis when it’s hot out.
Personal deformities or constitutional calamities are always to be laid hold of. If anybody tells you that a dear friend has lost his sight, observe that it will make him more hospitable than ever, since now he would be glad to see anybody.
Personal deformities or constitutional calamities are always to be taken advantage of. If someone tells you that a close friend has lost his sight, note that it will make him more welcoming than ever, since now he would be happy to see anybody.
If a clergyman breaks his leg, remark that he is no longer a clergyman, but a lame man. If a poet is seized with apoplexy, affect to disbelieve it, although you know it to be true, in order to say—
If a clergyman breaks his leg, point out that he’s no longer a clergyman, but a lame man. If a poet suffers from a stroke, pretend to doubt it, even though you know it’s true, just to say—
Poeta nascitur non fit;
A poet is born, not made;
and then, to carry the joke one step farther, add, "that it is not a fit subject for a jest."
and then, to take the joke a step further, add, "that it is not a fit subject for a joke."
A man falling into a tan-pit, you may call "sinking in the sublime"; a climbing boy suffocated in a chimney meets with a sootable death; and a pretty girl having caught the smallpox is to be much pitted.
A man falling into a tan pit can be described as "sinking in the sublime"; a young boy who gets trapped in a chimney faces a sootable death; and a pretty girl who contracts smallpox is to be greatly pitted.
On the subject of the ear and its defects, talk first of something in which a cow sticks, and end by telling the story of the man who, having taken great pains to explain something to his companion, at last got in a rage at his apparent stupidity, and exclaimed, "Why, my dear sir, don't you comprehend? The thing is as plain as A, B, C." "I dare say it is," said the other; "but I am D, E, F."
On the topic of the ear and its flaws, start by discussing something related to a cow sticks, and finish by sharing the tale of the man who, after putting a lot of effort into explaining something to his friend, finally lost his temper at his friend's obvious confusion and shouted, "Why, my dear sir, can't you understand? It's as clear as A, B, C." "I'm sure it is," replied the other; "but I'm D, E, F."
It may be as well to give the beginner something of a notion of the use he may make of the most ordinary words, for the purpose of quibbleism. For instance, in the way of observation: The loss of a hat is always felt; if you don't like sugar, you may lump it; a glazier is a panes-taking man; candles are burnt because wick-ed things always come to light; a lady who takes you home from a party is kind in her carriage, and you say "Nunc est ridendum" when you step into it; if it happen to be a chariot, she is a charitable person; birds'-nests and king-killing are synonymous, because they are high trees on; a bill for building a bridge should be sanctioned by the Court of Arches as well as the House of Piers; when a man is dull, he goes to the seaside to Brighton; a Cockney lover, when sentimental, should live in Heigh Hoburn; the greatest fibber is the man most to re-lie upon; a dean expecting a bishopric looks for lawn; a sui-cide kills pigs, and not himself; a butcher is a gross man, but a fig-seller is a grocer; Joshua never had a father or mother, because he was the son of a Nun; your grandmother and great-grandmother were your aunt's sisters; a leg of mutton is better than heaven, because nothing is better than heaven, and a leg of mutton is better than nothing.
It might be helpful to give beginners an idea of how they can play around with everyday words for some clever wordplay. For example, in terms of observation: Losing a hat is always felt; if you're not a fan of sugar, you can just lump it; a glazier is a panes-taking person; candles get burned because wick-ed things always come to light; a woman who drives you home from a party is kind in her carriage, and you say "Nunc est ridendum" when you get in; if it happens to be a chariot, she is a charitable person; bird's nests and killing kings are similar, because they are high trees on; a bill for constructing a bridge should be approved by the Court of Arches as well as the House of Piers; when a man is feeling dull, he heads to the seaside to Brighton; a Cockney lover, when getting sentimental, should live in Heigh Hoburn; the biggest liar is the person most to re-lie upon; a dean hoping for a bishopric looks for lawn; a sui-cide kills pigs, not themselves; a butcher is a gross person, but a fig seller is a grocer; Joshua never had a father or mother because he was the son of a Nun; your grandmother and great-grandmother were your aunt's sisters; a leg of mutton is better than heaven because nothing is better than heaven, and a leg of mutton is better than nothing.
Races are matters of course; an ass never can be a horse, although he may be a mayor; the Venerable Bede was the mother of Pearl; a baker makes bread when he kneads it; a doctor cannot be a doctor all at once, because he comes to it by degrees; a man hanged at Newgate has taken a drop too much; the bridle day is that on which a man leads a woman to the halter. Never mind the aspirate; in punning all's fair.[Pg 317]
Races are about course; a donkey can never be a horse, even if he becomes a mayor; the Venerable Bede was the mother of Pearl; a baker makes bread when he kneads it; a doctor can't become a doctor all at once, because he gets there by degrees; a man hanged at Newgate has had a drop too much; the bridle day is when a man leads a woman to the halter. Forget about the aspirate; in punning, everything's fair.[Pg 317]
Puns interrogatory are at times serviceable. You meet a man carrying a hare: ask him if it is his own hare, or a wig?—there you stump him. Why is Parliament Street like a compendium? Because it goes to a bridge. Why is a man murdering his mother in a garret a worthy person? Because he is above committing a crime. Instances of this kind are innumerable; and if you want to render your question particularly pointed, you are, after asking it once or twice, to say "D'ye give it up?"—then favor your friends with the solution.
Punny questions can be useful at times. You see a guy carrying a rabbit: ask him if it’s his own hare or just a wig?—now you’ve stumped him. Why is Parliament Street like a summary? Because it leads to a bridge. Why is a guy killing his mother in an attic a decent person? Because he’s above committing a crime. There are countless examples like this; and if you want your question to be especially sharp, after asking it a couple of times, say “Do you give up?”—then share the answer with your friends.
Puns scientific are effective whenever a scientific man or men are in company, because, in the first place, they invariably hate puns, especially those which are capable of being twisted into jokes which have no possible relation to the science of which the words to be joked upon are terms; and because, in the next place, dear, laughing girls, who are wise enough not to be sages, will love you for disturbing the self-satisfaction of the philosophers, and raising a laugh or titter at their expense.
Puns about science are effective whenever scientists are around because, for one, they absolutely dislike puns, especially ones that can be turned into jokes unrelated to the scientific terms being referenced. Additionally, cute, laughing girls, who are clever enough not to act like know-it-alls, will appreciate you for shaking up the self-importance of the philosophers and bringing laughter or giggles at their expense.
Where there are three or four geologists of the party, if they talk of their scientific tours made to collect specimens, call the old ones "ninny-hammers," and the young ones "chips of the old block"; and then inform them that claret is the best specimen of quartz in the world.
Where there are three or four geologists in the group, if they discuss their scientific trips to gather specimens, they call the older ones "ninny-hammers" and the younger ones "chips off the old block"; then they tell them that claret is the best example of quartz in the world.
If you fall in with a botanist who is holding forth, talk of the quarrels of flowers as a sequel to the loves of the plants, and say they decide their differences with pistols.
If you happen to meet a botanist who is going on about their work, bring up the disputes among flowers as a continuation of the plants' romance, and mention that they settle their differences with pistols.
In short, sacrifice everything to the pursuit of punning, and in the course of time you will acquire such a reputation for waggery that the whole company will burst into an immoderate fit of laughing if you only ask the servants for bread, or say "No" to the offer of a cutlet.
In short, dedicate everything to the art of puns, and over time you will build such a reputation for humor that everyone will break into uncontrollable laughter if you simply ask the staff for bread or decline an offer for a cutlet.
GREAT WRITERS OFTEN POOR TALKERS.
Among Those Who Were Singularly Deficient in the Art of Conversation Were Corneille,
Addison, Milton, Dante, and Goldsmith.
Among those who were particularly lacking in the art of conversation were Corneille,
Addison, Milton, Dante, and Goldsmith.
"He wrote like an angel and talked like poor poll," was the manner in which Oliver Goldsmith was described by one of his contemporaries, and all acounts agree that the author of "The Deserted Village" made a sorry figure as a conversationalist. But Goldsmith was far from being the only writer of undoubted genius whose conversation was devoid of charm. Indeed, there is a wealth of evidence to prove that the art of writing well and talking well are not akin.
"He wrote beautifully and spoke like a fool," was how one of his peers described Oliver Goldsmith, and everyone agrees that the author of "The Deserted Village" was not a great conversationalist. However, Goldsmith wasn't the only talented writer whose speaking skills left much to be desired. In fact, there is plenty of evidence to show that writing well and talking well are not necessarily connected.
Descartes, the famous mathematician and philosopher; La Fontaine, celebrated for his witty fables; Buffon, the great naturalist, were all singularly deficient in the powers of conversation.
Descartes, the famous mathematician and philosopher; La Fontaine, known for his clever fables; Buffon, the great naturalist, all had a distinct lack of conversation skills.
Marmontel, the novelist, was so dull in society that his friend said of him, after an interview, that he must go and read his tales to recompense himself for the weariness of hearing him.
Marmontel, the novelist, was so boring in social settings that his friend remarked after a meeting that he needed to go read his stories to make up for the boredom of listening to him.
As to Corneille, the grandest dramatist in France, he was completely lost in society—so absent and embarrassed that he wrote of himself a witty couplet importing that he was never intelligible but through the mouth of another.
As for Corneille, the greatest playwright in France, he felt completely out of place in society—so distant and awkward that he wrote a clever couplet saying he was only understandable when speaking through someone else.
Wit on paper seems to be something widely different from that play of words in conversation, which, while it sparkles, dies; for Charles II, the wittiest monarch that sat on the English throne, was so charmed with the humor of "Hudibras" that he caused himself to be introduced in the character of a private gentleman to Butler, its author. The witty king found the author a very dull companion, and was of opinion, with many others, that so stupid a fellow could never have written so clever a book.
Wit in writing feels very different from the wordplay we use in conversation, which, while it shines, quickly fades; for Charles II, the wittiest king to sit on the English throne, was so taken with the humor of "Hudibras" that he arranged to meet its author, Butler, as an ordinary gentleman. The witty king discovered that the author was quite a dull company and, like many others, believed that such a boring person could never have written such an intelligent book.
Addison, whose classic elegance has long been considered a model of style, was shy and absent in society, preserving, even before a single stranger, stiff and dignified silence.
Addison, known for his timeless elegance that's always seen as a style benchmark, was reserved and distant in social settings, maintaining a rigid and dignified silence even in front of unfamiliar people.
In conversation Dante was taciturn and satirical.
In conversation, Dante was quiet and sarcastic.
Rousseau was remarkably trite in conversation—not a word of fancy or eloquence warmed him.
Rousseau was surprisingly dull in conversation—nothing he said was fancy or eloquent.
Milton was unsocial, and even irritable, when much pressed by talk of others.
Milton was withdrawn and even grumpy when he was overwhelmed by other people's chatter.
FAMOUS LOVE POEMS.
An Elizabethan Dramatist and One of the Cavaliers of
Charles I Gave to Our Language Two of
Its Most Charming Lyrics.
An Elizabethan playwright and one of the Cavaliers of
Charles I contributed two of
the most delightful lyrics to our language.

The English language is particularly rich in poetical expressions of the tender passion, but among these two have long been regarded as preeminent.
The English language is especially rich in poetic expressions of love, but among these, two have long been seen as the most important.
One, "The Passionate Shepherd to His Love," was written by Christopher Marlowe (1564-1593), the only great predecessor of Shakespeare in the British drama. This lyric, which is described by old Izaak Walton as "that smooth song which was made by Kit Marlowe," is one of the most beautiful of its kind that has come down to us from the Elizabethan period. It has frequently been imitated by minor poets, and a delightful reply to it was made by Sir Walter Raleigh.
One, "The Passionate Shepherd to His Love," was written by Christopher Marlowe (1564-1593), the only major predecessor of Shakespeare in British drama. This lyric, which old Izaak Walton described as "that smooth song which was made by Kit Marlowe," is one of the most beautiful of its kind that has survived from the Elizabethan period. It has often been copied by lesser poets, and a lovely response to it was created by Sir Walter Raleigh.
The second famous love poem published herewith was from the pen of the gay, loyal, brave, but unfortunate Cavalier, Sir Richard Lovelace (1618-1658). The exquisite verses constituting his address "To Althea from Prison" were written while the young poet was confined as a prisoner, by order of the Puritan Parliament, in the Gatehouse of Westminster, for presenting to the Commons a petition from Kentish royalists in the king's favor. He was released on bail which amounted to two hundred thousand dollars. The young woman to whom the lines "To Althea" were written subsequently became the wife of another. Lovelace died in the most abject poverty.
The second famous love poem published here is by the cheerful, loyal, brave, yet unfortunate Cavalier, Sir Richard Lovelace (1618-1658). The beautiful verses of his poem "To Althea from Prison" were written while he was imprisoned in the Gatehouse of Westminster, ordered by the Puritan Parliament, for presenting a petition from Kentish royalists supporting the king. He was released on bail, which was around two hundred thousand dollars. The woman he wrote "To Althea" for eventually married someone else. Lovelace died in extreme poverty.
THE PASSIONATE SHEPHERD TO HIS LOVE.
By CHRISTOPHER MARLOWE.
By CHRISTOPHER MARLOWE.
And we will enjoy all the pleasures. That valleys, groves, hills, and fields, Woods or steep mountains yield.
Watching the shepherds take care of their sheep
By shallow rivers, to whose falls Songbirds sing madrigals.
And a thousand scented flowers; A flower crown and a dress
Embroidered all with myrtle leaves;
Which we take from our lovely lambs; Cozy lined slippers for the cold,
With buckles made of the finest gold;
With coral clasps and amber studs: And if these pleasures can entice you,
Come live with me and be my love.
If these pleasures can inspire your thoughts,
Then live with me and be my love.
TO ALTHEA FROM PRISON.
By RICHARD LOVELACE.
By RICHARD LOVELACE.
And my goddess Althea brings To whisper at my vents;
When I'm wrapped up in her hair
And tied to her gaze,
The birds that are carefree in the sky Know no such freedom.
Our carefree heads adorned with roses,
Our hearts with loyal fires; When we drown our sorrow in wine. When drinks and toasts are on the house—
Fish that drink in the deep, Know no such freedom.
And the glories of my king; When I say out loud how good He is, how great it should be,
Strong winds that whip up the waves,
Don't know that freedom.
Nor iron bars a prison; Innocent and quiet minds take That for a retreat;
If I have freedom in my love
And in my soul, I am free; Angels alone, soaring above,
Enjoy this freedom. [Pg 320]
Speech on Duluth.
By JAMES PROCTOR KNOTT.
By James Proctor Knott.
James Proctor Knott was born in Kentucky on August 29, 1830. He went to Missouri in 1850 and there began the practise of law. In 1858 he was elected to the Missouri Legislature and subsequently he became attorney-general. He returned to Kentucky in 1862 and was elected to Congress from that State in 1866. It was while in Congress that Mr. Knott attained national fame as a humorist. As a satirist he had no equal among his fellow members, and he was responsible for several bills being "laughed out of the House."
James Proctor Knott was born in Kentucky on August 29, 1830. He moved to Missouri in 1850 and started practicing law there. In 1858, he was elected to the Missouri Legislature and later became the attorney general. He returned to Kentucky in 1862 and was elected to Congress from that state in 1866. It was during his time in Congress that Mr. Knott gained national recognition as a humorist. As a satirist, he had no match among his colleagues, and he was responsible for several bills being "laughed out of the House."
Mr. Knott's most famous speech was delivered in the House of Representatives, January 27, 1871, on the joint resolution extending the time to construct a railroad from the St. Croix River to the west end of Lake Superior. At that time Duluth was a small and almost unknown village. Knott's grandiloquent forecast of its future, intended as a satire, has since been in great part verified by the city's wonderful development. It now has a population of more than fifty-five thousand persons, and as one of the principal shipping points of the great Northwestern grain-fields it is world-famous.
Mr. Knott's most famous speech was given in the House of Representatives on January 27, 1871, regarding the joint resolution to extend the deadline for building a railroad from the St. Croix River to the west end of Lake Superior. At that time, Duluth was a small and nearly unknown village. Knott's exaggerated predictions about its future, meant as a satire, have largely come true due to the city's amazing growth. It now has a population of over fifty-five thousand people and is a prominent shipping hub for the vast Northwestern grain fields, making it world-famous.
Of this speech, which has long been regarded as a model of its kind, an abridged version is given below. The complete text may be found in the third section of the appendix of the Congressional Globe for 1870-1871, beginning on page 68.
Of this speech, which has long been seen as a great example of its type, a shortened version is provided below. You can find the full text in the third section of the appendix of the Congressional Globe for 1870-1871, starting on page 68.
Mr. Speaker: As to those great trunk-lines of railway spanning the continent from ocean to ocean, I confess my mind has never been fully made up. But with regard to the transcendent merits of the gigantic enterprise contemplated in this bill—to construct a railroad from the St. Croix River, or lake, to the west end of Lake Superior and to Bayfield—I never entertained a shadow of a doubt.
Mr. Speaker: When it comes to those major railroad lines stretching across the continent from ocean to ocean, I admit I’ve never fully decided. However, regarding the immense advantages of the huge project proposed in this bill—to build a railroad from the St. Croix River, or lake, to the west end of Lake Superior and to Bayfield—I’ve never had the slightest doubt.
Now, sir, who that is not as incredulous as St. Thomas himself will doubt for a moment that the Goshen of America is to be found in the sandy valleys and upon the pine-clad hills of the St. Croix?
Now, sir, who that isn't as skeptical as St. Thomas himself will doubt for a moment that the paradise of America is located in the sandy valleys and on the pine-covered hills of the St. Croix?
Sir, I have been satisfied for years that if there was any portion of the inhabited globe absolutely in a suffering condition for a railroad, it was these teeming pine-barrens of the St. Croix.
Sir, I've been convinced for years that if there’s any part of the inhabited world that desperately needs a railroad, it's these bustling pine barrens of the St. Croix.
At what particular point on that noble stream such a road should be commenced I knew was immaterial, and so it seems to have been considered by the draftsman of this bill. It might be up at the spring or down at the foot-log, or the water-gate, or the fish-dam, or anywhere along the bank, no matter where. But in what direction should it run, or where should it terminate, were always to my mind questions of the most painful perplexity, until I accidentally overheard some gentlemen the other day mention the name of "Duluth."
At what specific point on that beautiful river the road should begin didn’t really matter, and it seems that the person who wrote this bill thought the same. It could start at the spring or down at the foot-log, or the water-gate, or the fish-dam, or anywhere along the riverbank, it didn't really matter where. But figuring out which direction it should go or where it should end was always a source of great confusion for me, until I happened to overhear some guys mention the name "Duluth" the other day.
Duluth! The word fell on my ear with a peculiar and indescribable charm, like the gentle murmur of a low fountain stealing forth in the midst of roses, or the soft, sweet accent of an angel's whisper in the bright, joyous dream of sleeping innocence.
Duluth! The word sounded in my ear with a unique and indescribable charm, like the gentle flow of a small fountain surrounded by roses, or the soft, sweet tone of an angel's whisper in the bright, joyful dream of innocent slumber.
Duluth! 'Twas the name for which my soul had panted for years, as the hart panteth for the water-brooks. But where was Duluth?
Duluth! It was the name my soul had yearned for years, just like a deer longs for the water. But where was Duluth?
Never in all my limited reading had my vision been gladdened by seeing the celestial word in print. And I felt a profound humiliation in my ignorance[Pg 321] that its dulcet syllables had never before ravished my delighted ear. I was certain the draftsman of this bill had never heard of it, or it would have been designated as one of the termini of this road.
Never in all my limited reading had I ever been thrilled to see the heavenly word in print. And I felt a deep humiliation in my ignorance[Pg 321] that its sweet sounds had never before delighted my ears. I was sure that the person who wrote this bill had never heard of it, or it would have been listed as one of the ends of this road.
I asked my friends about it, but they knew nothing of it. I rushed to the library and examined all the maps I could find. I discovered in one of them a delicate, hair-like line diverging from the Mississippi near a place called Prescott, which I supposed was intended to represent the river St. Croix; but I could nowhere find Duluth.
I asked my friends about it, but they didn’t know anything. I hurried to the library and looked at all the maps I could find. I noticed one of them had a thin, hair-like line branching out from the Mississippi near a place called Prescott, which I thought was meant to show the St. Croix River; but I couldn’t find Duluth anywhere.
Nevertheless, I was confident that it existed somewhere, and that its discovery would constitute the crowning glory of the present century, if not of all modern times.
Nevertheless, I was sure that it existed somewhere, and that finding it would be the greatest achievement of this century, if not all of modern history.
Thanks to the beneficence of that band of ministering angels who have their bright abodes in the far-off capital of Minnesota, just as the agony of my anxiety was about to culminate in the frenzy of despair, this blessed map was placed in my hands; and as I unfolded it a resplendent scene of ineffable glory opened before me, such as I imagine burst upon the enraptured vision of the wandering peri through the opening gates of paradise.
Thanks to the generosity of that group of helpful souls who reside in the distant capital of Minnesota, just when my anxiety was about to turn into sheer despair, this amazing map was handed to me; and as I opened it, a dazzling scene of indescribable beauty appeared before me, like what I imagine the captivated peri saw as they entered through the gates of paradise.
There, there for the first time my enchanted eye rested upon the ravishing word "Duluth."
There, there for the first time my captivated gaze landed on the stunning word "Duluth."
If gentlemen will examine it, they will find Duluth not only in the center of this map, but represented in the center of concentric circles one hundred miles apart, and some of them as much as four thousand miles in diameter, embracing alike in their tremendous sweep the fragrant savannas of the sunlit South, and the eternal solitudes of snow that mantle the ice-bound North.
If guys take a look at it, they'll see Duluth not only in the center of this map but also shown in the middle of concentric circles spaced one hundred miles apart, with some reaching as much as four thousand miles in diameter, covering everything from the fragrant fields of the sunny South to the endless snowy expanses of the frozen North.
I find by reference to this map that Duluth is situated somewhere near the western end of Lake Superior; but as there is no dot or other mark indicating its exact location, I am unable to say whether it is actually confined to any particular spot, or whether "it is just lying around there loose."
I see from this map that Duluth is near the western end of Lake Superior; however, since there’s no dot or any other marker showing its exact location, I can’t tell if it’s really in a specific spot or if it’s just hanging out around there.
But, however that may be, I am satisfied that Duluth is there or thereabout, for I see it stated here on this map that it is exactly thirty-nine hundred and ninety miles from Liverpool, though I have no doubt, for the sake of convenience, it will be moved back ten miles so as to make the distance an even four thousand.
But, whatever the case, I’m sure that Duluth is around here, because this map shows it’s exactly 3,990 miles from Liverpool. Although, for convenience's sake, I wouldn’t be surprised if they move it back ten miles to make the distance an even 4,000.
Then, sir, there is the climate of Duluth, unquestionably the most salubrious and delightful to be found anywhere on the Lord's earth. Now, I have always been under the impression, as I presume other gentlemen have, that in the regions around Lake Superior it was cold enough, for at least nine months in the year, to freeze the smoke-stack off a locomotive.
Then, sir, there's the climate of Duluth, undoubtedly the healthiest and most enjoyable anywhere on Earth. Now, I've always thought, as I assume other gentlemen have, that in the areas around Lake Superior, it was cold enough for at least nine months a year to freeze the smokestack off a train.
But I see it represented on this map that Duluth is situated exactly half-way between the latitudes of Paris and Venice; so that gentlemen who have inhaled the exhilarating airs of the one or basked in the golden sunlight of the other may see at a glance that Duluth must be a place of untold delights, a terrestrial paradise, fanned by the balmy zephyrs of an eternal spring, clothed in the gorgeous sheen of ever-blooming flowers, and vocal with the silvery melody of Nature's choicest songsters.
But I see on this map that Duluth is located exactly halfway between the latitudes of Paris and Venice; so that gentlemen who have enjoyed the refreshing breezes of one or soaked up the golden sunlight of the other can immediately tell that Duluth must be a place of incredible pleasures, a earthly paradise, cooled by the gentle breezes of an everlasting spring, adorned with the bright colors of always-blooming flowers, and filled with the sweet melodies of Nature's finest singers.
As to the commercial resources of Duluth, sir, they are simply illimitable and inexhaustible, as shown by this map. I see it stated here that there is a vast scope of territory, embracing an area of over two million square miles, rich in every element of material wealth and commercial prosperity, all tributary to Duluth.
As for the commercial resources of Duluth, they are truly limitless and endless, as illustrated by this map. It mentions that there is an extensive area covering over two million square miles, abundant in every aspect of material wealth and commercial success, all connected to Duluth.
Look at this map; do not you see from the broad brown lines drawn around this immense territory, that the enterprising inhabitants of Duluth intend some day to enclose it all in one vast corral, so that its commerce would be bound to go there whether it would or not? And on this map, sir, I find within a convenient distance the Piegan Indians, which of all the many accessories to the glory of Duluth I consider the most inestimable.
Look at this map; don't you see from the wide brown lines drawn around this huge area that the ambitious people of Duluth plan to eventually surround it all in one massive enclosure, ensuring that all its trade will flow there whether it likes it or not? And on this map, sir, I notice that the Piegan Indians are conveniently located nearby, which I believe is the most valuable asset to the glory of Duluth.
For, sir, I see vast "wheat-fields" represented on this map in the immediate neighborhood of the buffaloes and the Piegans; and though the idea of there being these immense wheat-fields in the very heart of a wilderness, hundreds and hundreds of miles beyond the utmost verge of civilization, may appear to some gentlemen as rather incongruous, as rather too great a strain on the "blan[Pg 322]kets" of veracity, to my mind there is no difficulty in the matter whatever.
For, sir, I see large "wheat fields" shown on this map right next to the buffaloes and the Piegans; and while the idea of these huge wheat fields existing in the middle of a wilderness, hundreds of miles beyond the edge of civilization, might seem a bit strange to some folks, to me there’s no issue with it at all.
Here, you will observe, are the buffaloes, directly between the Piegans and Duluth, and here, on the right of Duluth, are the Creeks. Now, sir, when the buffaloes are sufficiently fat from grazing on these immense wheat-fields, you see it will be the easiest thing in the world for the Piegans to drive them on down, stay all night with their friends, the Creeks, and go into Duluth in the morning.
Here, you’ll see the buffaloes, right between the Piegans and Duluth, and over here on the right side of Duluth are the Creeks. Now, when the buffaloes are nice and fat from grazing in these huge wheat fields, it’ll be super easy for the Piegans to herd them down, spend the night with their friends, the Creeks, and head into Duluth in the morning.
Sir, I might stand here for hours and hours and expatiate with rapture upon the gorgeous prospects of Duluth as depicted upon this map. But human life is far too short and the time of this House far too valuable to allow me to linger longer upon the delightful theme. Nevertheless, sir, it grieves my very soul to be compelled to say that I cannot vote for the grant of lands provided for in this bill.
Sir, I could stand here for hours and passionately talk about the beautiful views of Duluth shown on this map. But life is too short, and the time of this House is too precious for me to keep going on this lovely topic. Still, it truly pains me to say that I cannot support the land grant mentioned in this bill.
Ah, sir, you can have no conception of the poignancy of my anguish that I am deprived of that blessed privilege! There are two insuperable obstacles in the way. In the first place, my constituents for whom I am acting here have no more interest in this road than they have in the great question of culinary taste now perhaps agitating the public mind of Dominica as to whether the illustrious commissioners who recently left this capital for that free and enlightened republic would be better fricasseed, boiled, or roasted; and in the second place, these lands which I am asked to give away, alas! are not mine to bestow.
Ah, sir, you can’t imagine how painful it is for me to be denied that precious privilege! There are two major obstacles in the way. First, my constituents, for whom I am acting here, care as little about this road as they do about the hot topic of culinary preferences currently stirring the public opinion in Dominica regarding whether the esteemed commissioners who just left this capital for that free and enlightened republic would be better fricasseed, boiled, or roasted. And second, the lands I’m being asked to give away, unfortunately, aren’t mine to give.
My relation to them is simply that of trustee to an express trust. And shall I ever betray that trust?
My relationship with them is just like that of a trustee to a specific trust. Will I ever betray that trust?
Never, sir! Rather perish Duluth! Perish the paragon of cities! Rather let the freezing cyclones of the bleak Northwest bury it forever beneath the eddying sands of the raging St. Croix.
Never, sir! I'd rather see Duluth perish! Let the ideal city be lost! I'd prefer the freezing winds of the harsh Northwest to bury it forever beneath the swirling sands of the furious St. Croix.
NATURE'S WILDERNESS COMPASSES.
Some Simple Facts Concerning Woodcraft Which Will Enable Wanderers in a Forest to
Get Their Bearings and Find Their Camps.
Some Simple Facts About Woodcraft That Will Help People in a Forest to
Orient Themselves and Locate Their Camps.
With the coming of vacation time, men's thoughts turn to woods and streams, and there is a general rush for "the tall timber."
With vacation time approaching, guys start thinking about the woods and streams, and there's a widespread rush for "the tall timber."
That many will wander far afield and lose themselves in "trackless forests" is inevitable, but there is a sure way of finding oneself which is well worth remembering, for it is a serious matter to be actually lost in dense woods.
That many will roam far and lose themselves in "trackless forests" is inevitable, but there's a reliable way of finding oneself that’s definitely worth remembering, as it’s truly serious to be actually lost in thick woods.
Find a mature tree that stands apart from its fellows. Even if it is only slightly separate it will do. The bark on this tree will be harder, drier, and lighter in color on the south side. On the north it will be darker, and often at the roots it will have a clump of mold or moss.
Find a mature tree that stands out from the others. Even if it’s just a little separated, that’s fine. The bark on this tree will be harder, drier, and lighter in color on the south side. On the north, it will be darker, and there may often be a clump of mold or moss at the roots.
On the south side of all evergreen trees, gum which oozes from wounds or knotholes will be hard and amber-colored; on the north side this gum is softer, gets covered with dust, and is of a dirty gray.
On the south side of all evergreen trees, the gum that oozes from wounds or knotholes will be hard and amber-colored; on the north side, this gum is softer, gets covered with dust, and is a dirty gray.
In fall or winter, trees which show a rough bark will have nests of insects in the crevices on their south side.
In the fall or winter, trees with rough bark will have insect nests in the crevices on their south side.
Hardwood trees—the oak, the ash, elms, hickories, mesquits, etc., have moss and mold on the north. Leaves are smaller, tougher, lighter in color, and with darker veins on the south; on the north they are longer, of darker green, and with lighter veins. Spiders build on the south sides. In the South, air plants attach themselves to the north sides. Cedars bend their tips to the south.
Hardwood trees—like oak, ash, elm, hickory, and mesquite—have moss and mold on the north side. The leaves on the south side are smaller, tougher, lighter in color, and have darker veins; on the north side, they are longer, darker green, and have lighter veins. Spiders build webs on the south sides. In the South, air plants cling to the north sides. Cedars have their tips leaning to the south.
Any sawed or cut stump will give you the compass points, because the concentric rings are thicker on the south side. The heart of the stump is thus nearer to the north side. All these things are the effects of the sun.
Any sawed or cut stump will show you the compass points, because the concentric rings are thicker on the south side. The heart of the stump is therefore closer to the north side. All these factors are the result of the sun.
Stones are bare on the south side, and if they have moss at all, it will be on the north. At best, on the sunny side only a thin covering of harsh, half-dry moss will be found.
Stones are exposed on the south side, and if they have any moss, it will be on the north. At best, on the sunny side, you’ll only find a thin layer of rough, half-dry moss.
On the south side of a hill the ground is more noisy underfoot. On the north side ferns, mosses, and late flowers grow.
On the south side of a hill, the ground is noisier to walk on. On the north side, you’ll find ferns, moss, and late-blooming flowers.
If you are on a marsh, small bushes will give you the lesson; then leaves and limbs show the same differences. Almost all wild flowers turn their faces to the south. There are many other signs that will aid the lost person, but you will find these enough.
If you're in a marsh, small bushes will teach you the lesson; then leaves and branches show the same differences. Almost all wildflowers face south. There are many other signs that can help someone who is lost, but these will be enough.
ALL KINDS OF THINGS.
Great Fortunes of To-day Compared With the Wealth of France Under the Bourbons—The Dangers of Dust, and the Eccentricities of Electricity—The World's Babel of Languages—Amusing Anachronisms Perpetrated By Authors and Artists—A Pin Scratch That Helped Nelson—With Other Interesting Items Gathered From Various Sources.
Great Fortunes of Today Compared With the Wealth of France Under the Bourbons—The Dangers of Dust, and the Eccentricities of Electricity—The World's Babel of Languages—Amusing Anachronisms Created By Authors and Artists—A Pin Scratch That Helped Nelson—With Other Interesting Items Gathered From Various Sources.
FRENCH MILLIONAIRES OF OTHER CENTURIES.
GREATER EXTRAVAGANCE TO-DAY.
Prior to the Seventeenth Century No
Frenchman Had an Income That
Touched the Seven-Figure Mark.
Prior to the 17th century, no Frenchman had an income that reached seven figures.
Tales of the magnificent extravagances of France under the Bourbons have led a wondering later age to think that never since has gold been lavished upon luxury with so free a hand. But a French writer, the Vicomte Georges d'Avenel, has taken the trouble to make comparisons, and he has found that the incomes of to-day are relatively much larger than they were one, two, and three hundred years ago. The New York World has summarized from the Revue des Deux Mondes M. d'Avenel's discoveries:
Tales of the lavish excesses of France under the Bourbons have made people in later times wonder if gold has ever been spent on luxury so freely since then. However, a French writer, Vicomte Georges d'Avenel, took the time to make comparisons and found that today's incomes are actually much larger in relative terms than they were one, two, or three hundred years ago. The New York World has summarized M. d'Avenel's findings from the Revue des Deux Mondes:
For purposes of exact comparison M. d'Avenel estimates all fortunes and incomes of bygone times in terms of their equivalent value to-day, not as mere nominal sums. Up to the end of the sixteenth century, he shows, no one had an income of $1,000,000.
For precise comparison, M. d'Avenel calculates all fortunes and incomes from the past as their equivalent value today, rather than just looking at nominal amounts. He demonstrates that up until the end of the sixteenth century, no one had an income of $1,000,000.
Louis IX in the exceptional year of the crusade of 1251 spent $775,000. After the Hundred Years' War, in 1450, Charles VII's budget was $212,000. In 1516 Francis I, who was noted for his taste for luxury, had only $259,000 for his person and his court.
Louis IX, in the remarkable year of the 1251 crusade, spent $775,000. After the Hundred Years' War, in 1450, Charles VII's budget was $212,000. In 1516, Francis I, known for his love of luxury, had only $259,000 for himself and his court.
Napoleon III's civil list amounted to $5,000,000, but Louis XIV had less than $4,000,000 for all expenses of an extravagant court.
Napoleon III's civil list was $5,000,000, while Louis XIV had less than $4,000,000 for all the expenses of his lavish court.
Richelieu and Mazarin derived tremendous incomes from their privileges, Mazarin leaving by will nearly $40,000,000 to the king, who refused it and let it pass to Mazarin's eight nephews and nieces.
Richelieu and Mazarin earned huge amounts of money from their privileges, with Mazarin bequeathing nearly $40,000,000 to the king, who declined it and allowed it to go to Mazarin's eight nephews and nieces.
Except these three no person up to the time of the Revolution enjoyed an income of $1,000,000, and the revenues of Richelieu and Mazarin were subject in fact to charges really connected with the state.
Except for these three, no one until the time of the Revolution had an income of $1,000,000, and the revenues of Richelieu and Mazarin were actually subject to charges that were related to the state.
The conclusion of this investigator is that the very rich of to-day are six times as rich, or those of equal fortune are twelve times as many, as the richest men of the old régime; and they are ten times as rich, or twenty times as many, as the rich princes of the feudal period.
The conclusion of this investigator is that today's wealthy people are six times richer, or those with similar wealth are twelve times more numerous, than the richest individuals from the old regime; and they are ten times richer, or twenty times more numerous, than the wealthy princes from the feudal era.
SERIOUS EXPLOSIONS ARE CAUSED BY DUST.
GRAVE DANGER LURKS IN SUGAR.
Particles of Cork Floating in the Atmosphere
of Linoleum Factories Must Be
Kept from Unprotected Lights.
Particles of cork floating in the atmosphere
of linoleum factories must be
kept away from unprotected lights.
Almost every kind of dust which is composed of inflammable material will explode when touched by a flame. For instance, the house-maid who uses the contents of the sugar bowl to light the fire knows that nothing burns more easily than powdered sugar. Proprietors of large sweetmeat factories have learned that there is danger from this source.
Almost every type of dust made up of flammable material will explode when it comes in contact with a flame. For example, the housekeeper who uses the contents of the sugar bowl to start the fire knows that nothing ignites more easily than powdered sugar. Owners of large candy factories have learned that there comes a risk from this source.
Some years ago an English inspector of mines conducted a number of experiments on the explosive power of coal dust. A disused shaft one hundred and fifty feet deep[Pg 324] was chosen for the purpose. Samples of dust from different collieries were collected for the purpose. When two hundredweight of dust was emptied down a shaft and a charge of gunpowder fired, the result was startling.
Some years ago, an English mine inspector ran several tests on the explosive potential of coal dust. A disused shaft, one hundred and fifty feet deep[Pg 324], was selected for this purpose. Samples of dust from various mines were collected. When two hundredweight of dust was poured down the shaft and a charge of gunpowder was ignited, the outcome was shocking.
Huge tongues of flame, sixty feet in height, shot up from the mouth of the shaft, and enormous columns of smoke rose high in the air, forming a great black pall over the scene of the explosion.
Huge flames, sixty feet high, shot up from the mouth of the shaft, and massive columns of smoke rose high into the air, creating a thick black cloud over the explosion site.
Coal is the carbonized remains of tree mosses. Oddly enough, these mosses were the big forefathers of the moss we know as lycopodium, which in a powdered state is used to produce flash signals. This will help to give an idea of the intensely inflammable nature of coal dust.
Coal is the carbonized remains of tree mosses. Interestingly, these mosses are the ancestors of the moss we recognize as lycopodium, which in powdered form is used to create flash signals. This highlights the highly flammable nature of coal dust.
In the manufacture of linoleum no unprotected lights are allowed in the mixing department. This is on account of the great danger of exploding the cork dust floating in the air. An additional danger in linoleum making is that the mixture of cement and cork dust has the unpleasant property of spontaneously igniting if left in a warm place. It is, therefore, customary to mix the material a sackful at a time in order to reduce the risks of an explosion.
In linoleum production, there can't be any exposed lights in the mixing area. This is due to the significant risk of cork dust in the air igniting. Another danger in making linoleum is that the combination of cement and cork dust can spontaneously catch fire if it’s left in a warm spot. For this reason, it's standard practice to mix only a sackful at a time to minimize the risk of an explosion.
SOME ECCENTRICITIES OF LIGHTNING BOLTS.
TARGETS OF HEAVEN'S ARTILLERY.
Belief That the Electric Fluid Never
Strikes Twice in the Same Place Is
Shown to Be Wrong.
Believing that lightning never strikes the same place twice is proven to be incorrect.
Among the duties assigned to the students of the Agricultural College at Guelph, Ontario, is that of gathering statistics concerning loss and damage from lightning in the province. The results thus obtained seem to show the value of lightning-rods, if properly adjusted, and the desirability of having trees standing near buildings. Summarizing the last annual report from the college, the Free Press, of London, Ontario, gives out the following novel facts:
Among the tasks given to the students at the Agricultural College in Guelph, Ontario, is collecting statistics on losses and damages caused by lightning in the province. The results suggest the effectiveness of properly installed lightning rods and the benefits of having trees near buildings. Summarizing the latest annual report from the college, the Free Press of London, Ontario, presents the following interesting facts:
As to the question does lightning strike twice in the same place, the report says that there may be warrant for the idea in the fact that where lightning ever strikes there is very little left to be struck a second time; but where a barn has once been struck and another barn has been erected on the same site, that second barn is just as likely to be struck as the first, and, in some instances, more likely.
As for the question of whether lightning can strike twice in the same place, the report suggests that there might be some basis for the idea in the observation that when lightning does strike, there’s usually not much left to hit a second time. However, if a barn has been struck once and a new barn is built on that same spot, the second barn has just as much chance of being hit as the first, and in some cases, even more.
The statistics compiled by the college show that in the five years since 1901 ninety-four trees were struck by lightning, as follows: Elm, 28; pine, 17; oak, 9; basswood, 7; maple, 7; ash, 4; poplar, 4; cedar, 3; apple, 3; hemlock, 2; willow, 2; spruce, beech, chestnut, balsam, hickory, butternut, and fir, 1 each.
The statistics collected by the college indicate that in the five years since 1901, ninety-four trees were hit by lightning, as follows: Elm, 28; pine, 17; oak, 9; basswood, 7; maple, 7; ash, 4; poplar, 4; cedar, 3; apple, 3; hemlock, 2; willow, 2; spruce, beech, chestnut, balsam, hickory, butternut, and fir, 1 each.
The number of cattle killed in the same period was 114; sheep, 64; horses, 46; pigs, 4. Total, 228.
The number of cattle killed during the same period was 114; sheep, 64; horses, 46; pigs, 4. Total, 228.
Barns struck, 179; other buildings, 66.
Barns hit, 179; other buildings, 66.
LIVING LANGUAGES ARE STILL A BABEL.
MODERN CONFUSION OF TONGUES.
Linguists Attempt an Impossible Task if
They Try to Master the Hundreds of
Languages Still Spoken.
Linguists Take on an Impossible Challenge if
They Try to Learn the Hundreds of
Languages Still Spoken.
Language is, of course, a wonderful telegraph system between minds; but what a multiplicity of codes! The living languages to-day number eight hundred and sixty, to say nothing of five thousand dialects. This is a Babel indeed.
Language is, of course, an amazing communication system between minds; but what a mix of codes! Today, there are eight hundred sixty living languages, not to mention five thousand dialects. This is truly a Babel.
Europe has eighty-nine languages; Asia, one hundred and twenty-three; Africa, one hundred and fourteen; America, one hundred and seventeen; and the islands of the Pacific and Indian oceans have four hundred and seventeen.
Europe has eighty-nine languages; Asia, one hundred and twenty-three; Africa, one hundred and fourteen; America, one hundred and seventeen; and the islands of the Pacific and Indian oceans have four hundred and seventeen.
Probably the most remarkable linguist the world has ever known was Giuseppe Caspar Mezzofanti, who was born at Bologna in 1774, created cardinal in 1838, and died at Rome in 1849. The list of languages and dialects which he acquired reached the astounding total of one hundred and fourteen.
Probably the most remarkable linguist the world has ever known was Giuseppe Caspar Mezzofanti, who was born in Bologna in 1774, became a cardinal in 1838, and died in Rome in 1849. The list of languages and dialects he mastered reached an incredible total of one hundred and fourteen.
It would be interesting to know what system was pursued by Cardinal Mezzofanti in the study of languages, but little light is now obtainable on this subject.
It would be intriguing to learn about the approach that Cardinal Mezzofanti took in studying languages, but there is little information available on this topic now.
The most famous linguists of antiquity were Mithridates, King of Pontus, who is said to have been thoroughly conversant with the languages of the twenty-five nations over which his rule extended; and Cleopatra, Queen of Egypt, of whom Plutarch says that "she spoke most languages," and[Pg 325] that "there were but few of the foreign ambassadors to whom she gave audience through an interpreter."
The most famous linguists of ancient times were Mithridates, King of Pontus, who is said to have been fluent in the languages of the twenty-five nations he ruled, and Cleopatra, Queen of Egypt. Plutarch even says that "she spoke many languages" and that "there were only a few foreign ambassadors who needed an interpreter when meeting with her." [Pg 325]
THE FLIGHT OF TIME CAUSES MANY ERRORS.
PAINTERS AND WRITERS MIX DATES.
Artists Have Portrayed Abraham Threatening
Isaac with a Blunderbuss, and
Romans Smoking Pipes.
Artists have depicted Abraham threatening
Isaac with a shotgun, and
Romans smoking pipes.
Whether it be due to ignorance or careless impatience, it is true that many of the greatest writers and painters have been guilty of the most surprising anachronisms. Thus Shakespeare introduces cannon into the play of "Hamlet," and in "Julius Cæsar" reference is made to the striking of the clock, though striking clocks were not invented until fourteen hundred years after Cæsar's death. Schiller, in his "Piccolomini," refers to lightning-conductors—at least one hundred and fifty years before they were invented. Instances might be added almost indefinitely.
Whether it's due to ignorance or careless impatience, it’s true that many great writers and painters have made some surprising mistakes regarding the timeline of events. For example, Shakespeare includes cannons in the play "Hamlet," and in "Julius Cæsar," there’s mention of a striking clock, even though such clocks weren't invented until fourteen hundred years after Cæsar died. Schiller, in his "Piccolomini," talks about lightning rods—at least one hundred and fifty years before they were actually created. There could be countless more examples.
The anachronisms of painters are more noticeable, as a rule, than those of writers. In "The Fancies of Fact" is the following compilation of blunders by artists:
The outdated elements in paintings are usually more obvious than in writing. In "The Fancies of Fact," there’s a list of mistakes made by artists:
Tintoretto, in a picture of the Children of Israel gathering manna, has taken the precaution to arm them with the modern invention of guns. Cigoli painted the aged Simeon at the circumcision of the Infant Saviour; and, as aged men in these days wear spectacles, the artist has shown his sagacity by placing them on Simeon's nose.
Tintoretto, in a painting of the Children of Israel collecting manna, has made sure to equip them with the modern invention of guns. Cigoli depicted the elderly Simeon during the circumcision of the Infant Savior; and since old men these days wear glasses, the artist wisely placed them on Simeon's nose.
In a picture by Verrio of Christ healing the sick, the lookers-on are represented as standing with periwigs on their heads. To match, or rather to exceed, this ludicrous representation, Dürer has painted the expulsion of Adam and Eve from the Garden of Eden by an angel in a dress fashionably trimmed with flounces.
In a painting by Verrio of Christ healing the sick, the spectators are shown standing with periwigs on their heads. To rival, or rather to outdo, this ridiculous depiction, Dürer has painted the expulsion of Adam and Eve from the Garden of Eden by an angel dressed in a stylishly trimmed outfit with flounces.
The same painter, in his scene of Peter denying Christ, represents a Roman soldier very comfortably smoking a pipe of tobacco.
The same painter, in his depiction of Peter denying Christ, shows a Roman soldier casually smoking a tobacco pipe.
A Dutch painter, in a picture of the Wise Men worshiping the Holy Child, has drawn one of them in a large white surplice, and in boots and spurs, and he is in the act of presenting to the child a model of a Dutch man-of-war.
A Dutch painter, in a painting of the Wise Men worshiping the Holy Child, has depicted one of them in a large white surplice, wearing boots and spurs, and he is in the act of presenting a model of a Dutch warship to the child.
In a Dutch picture of Abraham offering up his son, instead of the patriarch's "stretching forth his hand and taking the knife," as the Scriptures inform us, he is represented as using a more effectual and modern instrument; he is holding to Isaac's head a blunderbuss.
In a Dutch painting of Abraham sacrificing his son, instead of the patriarch "stretching out his hand and taking the knife," as the Scriptures tell us, he is shown using a more effective and modern tool; he is pointing a blunderbuss at Isaac's head.
A French artist has drawn, with true French taste, the Lord's Supper, with the table ornamented with tumblers filled with cigar-lighters; and, as if to crown the list of these absurd and ludicrous anachronisms, the Garden of Eden has been drawn with Adam and Eve in all their primeval simplicity and virtue, while near them, in full costume, is seen a hunter with a gun, shooting ducks.
A French artist has depicted the Lord's Supper, showcasing a true French flair, with the table adorned with glasses filled with lighter fluid; and, to top off this list of ridiculous and comical anachronisms, the Garden of Eden features Adam and Eve in all their original simplicity and goodness, while nearby, in full hunting attire, stands a hunter with a gun, shooting ducks.
Another famous mixture of periods occurs in a picture of the Crucifixion, by Fra Angelico. In the foreground are a Dominican monk, a bishop with a crozier, a mitered abbot, and a man holding up a crucifix.
Another well-known blend of styles can be seen in a painting of the Crucifixion by Fra Angelico. In the foreground, there’s a Dominican monk, a bishop with a staff, an abbot wearing a miter, and a man holding up a crucifix.
A PIN SCRATCH LED TO NELSON'S VICTORY.
DISCOVERY OF THE FRENCH FLEET.
The Noting of the Distress of a French
Maid by Sir John Acton Had a
Strange Result.
The Noting of the Distress of a French
Maid by Sir John Acton Had a
Strange Result.
The good points of pins have been generally appreciated, but never did a pin point to a greater result than the one that made possible Nelson's great victory of the Nile on August 1 and 2, 1798.
The benefits of pins are generally acknowledged, but no pin ever pointed to a greater outcome than the one that led to Nelson's significant victory at the Nile on August 1 and 2, 1798.
It was at this fight that Nelson, with his usual intrepidity, forced a passage with half of his fleet of fifteen vessels between a small island, near Aboukir in Egypt, and the French line of battle, while the other half attacked the enemy in front, completely defeating the French fleet and capturing or sinking thirteen of its seventeen ships.
It was during this battle that Nelson, with his usual bravery, maneuvered half of his fleet of fifteen ships between a small island near Aboukir in Egypt and the French battle line, while the other half engaged the enemy directly, completely defeating the French fleet and capturing or sinking thirteen of its seventeen ships.
The part that the pin played in the story came about in this way:
The role the pin had in the story happened like this:
Sir John Acton, then commander-in-chief of the land and sea forces of Naples, happened to be in his wife's dressing-room at the moment she was preparing for dinner.
Sir John Acton, who was the commander-in-chief of the land and sea forces of Naples, happened to be in his wife's dressing room while she was getting ready for dinner.
Lady Acton's French maid was also in the room, and was so startled at receiving[Pg 326] a letter from her brother, a sailor in the French navy, whom she had believed to be dead, that she ran a pin into her mistress's flesh.
Lady Acton's French maid was also in the room and was so shocked to receive[Pg 326] a letter from her brother, a sailor in the French navy, whom she had thought was dead, that she accidentally stuck a pin into her mistress's skin.
Apologizing for her carelessness, the maid stated the cause of her surprise. With carefully suppressed eagerness Sir John Acton offered to read the letter while the maid continued her duties. The maid gladly consented.
Apologizing for her mistake, the maid explained what surprised her. With barely contained excitement, Sir John Acton offered to read the letter while the maid kept working. The maid happily agreed.
Having read the letter, the commander-in-chief left the house in search of Lord Nelson, who had in vain been seeking the French fleet. He found him and imparted to him the contents of the letter. It gave all the information the admiral had so long endeavored to obtain.
Having read the letter, the commander-in-chief left the house to find Lord Nelson, who had been unsuccessfully looking for the French fleet. He found him and shared the contents of the letter. It provided all the information the admiral had been trying to obtain for so long.
Setting sail immediately, Nelson came up with the French, and the victory of the Nile was the result.
Setting sail right away, Nelson caught up with the French, leading to the victory at the Nile.
HOW COLUMBUS WAS MISLED BY PARROTS.
MISSED DISCOVERY OF MAINLAND.
The Fate of the Most Important Exploring
Expedition in History Was Decided
by a Flight of Birds.
The outcome of the most significant exploration
expedition in history was determined
by a flock of birds.
A flight of birds, coupled with a sailor's superstition, robbed Columbus of the honor of discovering the continent.
A flock of birds, along with a sailor's superstition, took away Columbus's chance to be credited with discovering the continent.
When the great Italian navigator sailed westward over the unknown Atlantic, he expected to reach Zipangu (Japan). After several days' sail from Gomera, one of the Canary Islands, he became uneasy at not discovering Zipangu, which, according to his reckonings, should have been two hundred and sixteen nautical miles more to the east.
When the great Italian navigator set sail west across the uncharted Atlantic, he hoped to arrive at Zipangu (Japan). After sailing for several days from Gomera, one of the Canary Islands, he started to feel anxious about not finding Zipangu, which, by his calculations, should have been two hundred and sixteen nautical miles further east.
After a long discussion he yielded to the opinion of Martin Alonzo Pinzon, the commander of the Pinta, and steered to the southwest.
After a lengthy discussion, he agreed with Martin Alonzo Pinzon, the captain of the Pinta, and turned southwest.
Pinzon was guided in his opinion solely by a flight of parrots, which took wing in that direction. It was good luck to follow in the wake of a flock of birds when engaged upon a voyage of discovery—a widespread superstition among Spanish seamen of that day—and this change in the great navigator's course curiously exemplifies the influence of small and apparently trivial events in the world's history.
Pinzon based his decision entirely on a flock of parrots that flew off in that direction. It was considered lucky to follow a group of birds while on a discovery voyage— a common superstition among Spanish sailors at that time— and this shift in the great navigator's route interestingly highlights how small and seemingly insignificant events can impact world history.
If Columbus had held to his course he would have entered the Gulf Stream, have reached Florida, and then probably have been carried to Cape Hatteras and Virginia.
If Columbus had stuck to his path, he would have entered the Gulf Stream, reached Florida, and then likely been swept up to Cape Hatteras and Virginia.
MORE NUTRITION IN GRASS THAN POTATOES.
VALUES OF STOCK-RAISING FOODS.
One Hundred Pounds of Hay Produce a
Better Effect Than Six Times That
Weight of Beets.
One Hundred Pounds of Hay Produce a
Better Effect Than Six Times That
Weight of Beets.
The relative values of different foods in stock-raising are shown by the following table, in which the given number of pounds of the various articles named produces the same effect as one hundred pounds of hay:
The relative values of different foods in livestock raising are shown by the following table, in which the specified number of pounds of the various items listed has the same effect as one hundred pounds of hay:
Beets, white | 669 | pounds |
Turnips | 469 | " |
Rye Straw | 429 | " |
Clover, red, uncured | 373 | " |
Clover, red, dry | 88 | " |
Potatoes | 350 | " |
Oat Straw | 317 | " |
Alfalfa | 89 | " |
Buckwheat | 78.5 | " |
Corn | 62.5 | " |
Oats | 59 | " |
Barley | 58 | " |
Rye | 53.5 | " |
Wheat | 44.5 | " |
Oilcake, linseed | 43 | " |
Hay, it will be seen, is rated as being more nutritious than potatoes or beets.
Hey, it turns out that hay is considered more nutritious than potatoes or beets.
GREAT FORCE USED TO WRITE LETTERS.
ENERGY SPENT IN LITTLE WAYS.
Every Time the Typewriter Key Is
Pressed, Several Ounces of Manual
Power Are Used.
Every time you press a typewriter key,
it uses several ounces of manual
power.
If a man realized at the end of the day how much energy he had expended in normal and almost unconscious physical activities, he would be thankful for the chance to sleep. The writer who pushes his pen over the paper for several hours at a stretch would doubtless think he had worked[Pg 327] hard if he had excavated a well in the same time; yet it is believed that the sum of the energy he uses daily in writing would be enough easily to dig a well. The following figures are quoted from Answers:
If a guy realized at the end of the day how much energy he had used in normal and almost automatic physical activities, he would appreciate the chance to sleep. A writer who spends several hours moving his pen across the page would definitely think he had worked[Pg 327] hard if he had dug a well in that same amount of time; however, it is believed that the total energy he uses each day while writing would be enough to easily dig a well. The following figures are quoted from Answers:
Our daily expenditure of force is simply enormous, but it seldom strikes us that we keep on expending force without noticing it. The stoker of a locomotive, when on duty, is said to shovel coal at the rate of about one ton an hour. Presuming that he works at this rate forty hours per week, it is obvious that in the course of a single year he lifts over two thousand tons of coal.
Our daily energy output is simply huge, but we rarely realize how much we keep using without noticing. The stoker of a train, when working, is said to shovel coal at about one ton per hour. Assuming he works at this rate for forty hours a week, it's clear that in just one year, he lifts over two thousand tons of coal.
Typewriting is not hard work, yet let us see how much energy it takes to write forty letters on a machine. Every time a key is pressed to print a letter a few ounces of force is used, and every time the carriage is returned to begin a new line between one and four pounds of force is requisitioned. Forty letters, averaging twenty-six lines each, would mean about twenty thousand pounds of force expended. Perhaps this never occurred to you before.
Typewriting isn't difficult, but let's look at how much energy it takes to type forty letters on a machine. Each time you press a key to print a letter, you're using a few ounces of force, and every time you return the carriage to start a new line, it takes between one and four pounds of force. Typing forty letters, averaging twenty-six lines each, would amount to about twenty thousand pounds of force used. Maybe you never thought about this before.
TRIALS OF AN EDITOR IN OLD CALIFORNIA.
SPANISH TYPE HAS ITS FAILINGS.
Publishers of the State's First Newspaper
Found It Difficult to Express Themselves
Typographically.
Publishers of the State's First Newspaper
Found It Hard to Express Themselves
Through Typography.
Makeshifts of pioneer journalism have taxed the ingenuity of many a great mind. Writing for the Bookman, J.M. Scanland tells the story of early California newspapers. The first paper, the Californian, was published at Monterey by Robert Semple, a Kentuckian, who acted as editor, and the Rev. Walter Colton, a navy chaplain, who was then stationed at Monterey, as typesetter and pressman. These two men brought out their first issue on August 15, 1846. Semple went to the village of Yerba Buena (now called San Francisco) a short time later, and during his absence Colton printed the following paragraph:
Makeshifts of early journalism have challenged the creativity of many great minds. Writing for the Bookman, J.M. Scanland shares the story of the first newspapers in California. The first paper, the Californian, was published in Monterey by Robert Semple, a Kentuckian who served as editor, and the Rev. Walter Colton, a navy chaplain stationed in Monterey, who handled typesetting and printing. These two published their first issue on August 15, 1846. Semple moved to the village of Yerba Buena (now known as San Francisco) shortly after, and while he was gone, Colton printed the following paragraph:
Our Alphabet.—Our type is a Spanish font picked up here in a cloister, and has no vv's [w] in it, as there is none in the Spanish alphabet. I have sent to the Sandvvich Islands for this letter; in the mean time vve must use tvvo v's. Our paper at present is that used for vvrapping cigars; in due time vve will have something better. Our object is to establish a press in California, and this vve shall in all probability be able to accomplish. The absence of my partner for the last three months and my duties as alcalde here have deprived our little paper of some of those attentions vvhich I hope it vvill hereafter receive.
Our Alphabet.—Our type is a Spanish font we found here in a cloister and it doesn’t have any W’s in it, since they are not in the Spanish alphabet. I've requested this letter from the Sandwich Islands; in the meantime, we have to use two V’s. Right now, our paper is the kind used for wrapping cigars; eventually, we'll have something better. Our goal is to set up a press in California, and we will probably be able to do that. The absence of my partner for the last three months and my duties as mayor here have kept our little paper from getting some of the attention I hope it will receive in the future.
VValter Colton.
VValter Colton.
ODDEST JAIL IN THE UNITED STATES.
IT IS CUT FROM THE SOLID ROCK.
Eternal Cliffs Form the Safe Walls That
Confine Convicts at Clifton, County
Seat of Graham County, Arizona.
Eternal Cliffs Create the Safe Walls That
Hold Convicts at Clifton, County
Seat of Graham County, Arizona.
Troglodytes of history have lived in their caves from choice. At Clifton, Graham County, Arizona, are a number of unwilling troglodytes who are kept within their rocky home by officers of the law. Clifton is one of the centers of copper mining in Arizona. In one sense it may be inferred that the queer jail has its advantages, for the temperature of that part of Arizona frequently rises in summer as high as one hundred and twenty degrees in the shade.
Troglodytes in history have chosen to live in caves. In Clifton, Graham County, Arizona, there are several unwilling troglodytes who are confined to their rocky homes by law enforcement. Clifton is one of the main areas for copper mining in Arizona. In a way, it can be argued that the unusual jail has its benefits, since temperatures in that region of Arizona often soar to one hundred and twenty degrees in the shade during the summer.
It comprises four large apartments, hewn in the side of a hill of solid quartz rock. The entrance to the jail is through a box-like vestibule, built of heavy masonry, and having three sets of gates of steel bars.
It consists of four spacious apartments, carved into the side of a solid quartz rock hill. The entrance to the jail is through a boxy vestibule, made of strong masonry, featuring three sets of steel barred gates.
Here and there, in the rocky walls, holes have been blasted for windows, and in these apertures a series of massive bars of steel have been fitted firmly in the rock.
Here and there, in the rocky walls, holes have been blasted for windows, and in these openings, a series of heavy steel bars have been securely placed in the rock.
The floor of the rock-bound jail is of cement, and the prisoners are confined wholly in the larger apartments. In some places the wall of quartz about the jail is fifteen feet thick.
The floor of the concrete prison is made of cement, and the inmates are entirely kept in the larger cells. In some areas, the quartz wall surrounding the jail is fifteen feet thick.
Some of the most desperate criminals on the southwest border have been confined in the Clifton jail, and so solid and heavy are the barriers to escape that no one there has ever attempted a break of freedom. The notorious "Black Jack" was there for months.
Some of the most desperate criminals on the southwest border have been held in the Clifton jail, and the barriers to escape are so solid and heavy that no one has ever tried to break out. The infamous "Black Jack" was there for months.
FROM THE LIPS OF ANANIAS.
Some Interesting Results Attained by Narrators Who Talked or Wrote While Seated
Between Fancy and Fact and Who Might Have Been More Happy
"Were T'other Dear Charmer Away."
Some Interesting Results Achieved by Narrators Who Spoke or Wrote While Seated
Between Imagination and Reality and Who Might Have Been Happier
"Were the Other Beloved Away."
THE MEETING OF EXTREMES.
In a hunter's camp different men began to unfold their yarns. Among others a Kentuckian said he once shot a buck in such a way that the bullet, after hitting the right ear, passed through the heel of the right hind foot. Jeering and laughter greeted the story.
In a hunter's camp, different guys started to share their stories. Among them, a guy from Kentucky said he once shot a deer in a way that the bullet hit its right ear and then went through the heel of its right hind foot. He was met with jeers and laughter after telling the story.
"Brown," called the Kentuckian to his companion, "tell these fellows if what I say is not as true as gospel!"
"Brown," shouted the Kentuckian to his friend, "tell these guys if what I’m saying isn’t as true as gospel!"
"Why, yes," replied the other, "I saw it myself. You see, gentlemen, when he pulled the trigger of his rifle, the buck was just scratching his head with his hoof."
"Yeah," replied the other, "I saw it myself. You see, guys, when he pulled the trigger on his rifle, the buck was just scratching its head with its hoof."
Then he whispered to his friend:
Then he whispered to his friend:
"That was a narrow escape. Another time don't lie so far apart."—New York Times.
"That was a close call. Next time, don't be so far apart."—New York Times.
A DAKOTA CYCLONE.
A southeast wind hurled tumble weeds and Russian thistle through the air at a twenty-nine-mile gait, and the gait went too. Many stoves were drawn out of the chimneys; the strong wind blew in at the neck of a bottle and blew the bottom out. Nebraska wagon tracks passed over the town by the thousands.
A southeast wind tossed tumbleweeds and Russian thistles around at twenty-nine miles per hour, and the speed kept up. Many stoves were pulled out of the chimneys; the powerful wind blew into the neck of a bottle and blew the bottom out. Nebraska wagon tracks crisscrossed the town by the thousands.
The strain on the wire fences was so great that staples were drawn out of the north side of the posts. A kerosene barrel standing in front of a grocery store was sucked out of the bunghole and turned inside out, like a lady's slipper. The dirt blew from a post-hole in the hillside and left the hole sticking out of the ground about two feet with no dirt around it.—Estelline (South Dakota) Bell.
The tension on the wire fences was so intense that staples were pulled out of the north side of the posts. A kerosene barrel in front of a grocery store was pulled from its bunghole and flipped inside out, like a woman's slipper. The dirt was blown from a post-hole in the hillside, leaving the hole about two feet sticking out of the ground with no dirt around it.—Estelline (South Dakota) Bell.
NATURAL CHEMISTRY.
Senator Butt, of the Arkansas Senate, had just finished one of his droll stories about feeding morphine to a pointer pup and watching him as he indulged in the ensuing pipe-dream occasioned by the opium, when Representative De Rossit, known as one of the most veracious men in the State, said:
Senator Butt from the Arkansas Senate had just wrapped up one of his funny stories about giving morphine to a pointer puppy and watching him enjoy the wild dreams caused by the drug, when Representative De Rossit, recognized as one of the most honest men in the State, said:
"Senator, your dog reminds me of my hen. Needing quinine one day, as we often do in the bottom, I mixed up an ounce of the drug with molasses and rolled it out into pills. Leaving the stuff to dry on the front porch, I went into the house.
"Senator, your dog reminds me of my hen. One day, when I needed quinine, like we often do in the bottom, I mixed an ounce of the drug with molasses and rolled it into pills. I left the mixture to dry on the front porch and went inside the house."
"Returning, I saw the last of my pills swallowed by my hen.
"Returning, I saw the last of my pills swallowed by my hen."
"Of course I thought her silly head would burst wide open. She simply commenced cackling, and has been laying two eggs per day ever since. And do you know, senator, those eggs are the best chill tonic on the market. One of them taken internally will knock the spots from any case of malaria in the State, and shaking ague can't stand before 'em an hour after they are eaten. I keep that hen dosed; I do, and——"—Memphis Commercial Appeal.
"Of course, I thought her silly little head would explode. She just started cackling and has been laying two eggs a day ever since. And you know, senator, those eggs are the best chill tonic out there. Just one of them taken internally can clear up any case of malaria in the state, and shaking ague can't hold up against them an hour after they're eaten. I keep that hen medicated; I really do, and——"—Memphis Commercial Appeal.
A DISJOINTED NARRATIVE.
I have read with much interest the discussion about the joint snake, and propose to give my experience with it. I have been familiar with the "joint," or, as we call it here, the "hook-and-eye," snake since I was a boy.
I found the discussion about the joint snake really interesting, and I'd like to share my experience with it. I've known about the "joint," or what we call here the "hook-and-eye," snake since I was a kid.
It is a snake of a brownish-yellow color, and grows to be about three feet long, but at any stage of its growth it can be unjointed or unhooked. It is fastened together by a hook-and-eye arrangement, exactly like those used on ladies' dresses.
It’s a snake that’s brownish-yellow and can grow to about three feet long, but at any stage, it can be disassembled or unhooked. It’s held together by a hook-and-eye system, just like the ones used on women’s dresses.
On one occasion while out taking a walk I saw a joint snake crawling slowly along the top of an old stone wall; taking my cane, I gave it a smart jerk about the middle of the body, and it immediately unhooked into sixteen pieces, each about two inches long.
On one occasion while I was out for a walk, I saw a joint snake slowly crawling along the top of an old stone wall. I took my cane and gave it a quick jerk in the middle of its body, and it instantly came apart into sixteen pieces, each about two inches long.
Taking the head part and putting it in my hat for safe keeping, I gathered up the joints, and laying them along in a row in just the reverse order in which they came apart, with all the eyes in contact, and also the hooks, I took the head part out of my hat, and laid it alongside of the middle of the row of joints.
Taking the head piece and placing it in my hat for safekeeping, I collected the joints and arranged them in a row in the exact reverse order of how they came apart, with all the eyes touching and the hooks aligned. I then took the head piece out of my hat and placed it next to the center of the row of joints.
It immediately began to move along the line, and without a moment's hesitation[Pg 329] backed up to the first joint, when a little snap was heard and the first joint was hooked on. It repeated the process, and in the course of sixty-five seconds by the watch it was again a complete snake.
It quickly started to move along the line, and without any hesitation[Pg 329], it backed up to the first joint. Then a little snap was heard as the first joint connected. It repeated the process, and in just sixty-five seconds by the watch, it was a complete snake again.
Again catching it I took out the ninth joint and also the fourteenth, and changed places with them, putting the ninth in place of the fourteenth and then let the snake go on.
Again catching it, I removed the ninth joint and the fourteenth, switched their positions, placing the ninth where the fourteenth was, and then let the snake go on.
He gave one or two wriggles, but finding there was something wrong commenced examining its joints from his head down, and when he came to the ninth took it out and laid it on one side, then crawling along the rest of his joints until he came to where the fourteenth ought to be, but where I had put the ninth, took that out and hooked it on to the eighth and then put the fourteenth back in its place, all of which was done in an incredibly small space of time.
He wiggled a bit, but realizing something was off, he started checking his joints from his head down. When he reached the ninth joint, he removed it and set it aside. Then he crawled along the rest of his joints until he got to where the fourteenth should be, but where I had placed the ninth. He took that out, connected it to the eighth, and then put the fourteenth back in its spot, all of this happening in an unbelievably short amount of time.
Again I separated him, mixing the joints up promiscuously and hooking them together, having some difficulty in hooking the tail joint on to the head part, as the hook and eye did not get very well.
Again I pulled him apart, mixing the joints together and connecting them, struggling a bit to attach the tail joint to the head part, since the hook and eye didn’t fit together very well.
Letting the snake loose, in one hundred and fifteen seconds he was again properly jointed and I let him go.—Chicago Inter-Ocean.
Letting the snake go, in one hundred and fifteen seconds he was back to being fully intact and I released him. —Chicago Inter-Ocean.
OFF THE FARM.
"Yes, sir," said the Dakota man, as a crowd of agriculturists seated themselves around a little table, "yes, sir; we do things on rather a sizable scale. I've seen a man start out in the spring and plow a furrow until fall. Then he turned around and harvested back. We have some big farms up there, gentlemen. A friend of mine owned one on which he had to give a mortgage, and the mortgage was due on one end before they could get it recorded on the other. You see it was laid off in counties."
"Yes, sir," said the Dakota man, as a group of farmers gathered around a small table, "yes, sir; we do things on a pretty large scale. I've seen a guy start plowing in the spring and work all the way until fall. Then he would turn around and harvest back. We have some big farms up there, folks. A friend of mine owned one where he had to take out a mortgage, and the mortgage was due on one end before they could get it recorded on the other. You see, it was divided into counties."
There was a murmur of astonishment, and the Dakota man continued:
There was a surprised murmur, and the Dakota man went on:
"I got a letter from a man who lives in my orchard just before I left home, and it had been three weeks getting to the dwelling house, although it had traveled day and night."
"I got a letter from a guy who lives in my orchard right before I left home, and it took three weeks to reach the house, even though it traveled day and night."
"Distances are pretty wide up there, ain't they?" inquired one.
"Distances are really far up there, aren't they?" asked one.
"Reasonably, reasonably," replied the Dakota man. "And the worst of it is, it breaks up families so. Two years ago I saw a whole family prostrated with grief. Women yelling, children howling, and dogs barking. One of my men had his camp truck packed on seven four-mule teams, and he was going around bidding everybody good-by."
"Sure, sure," replied the Dakota man. "And the worst part is, it really tears families apart. Two years ago, I saw a whole family crushed by grief. Women screaming, children wailing, and dogs barking. One of my guys had his camp truck loaded on seven four-mule teams, and he was going around saying goodbye to everyone."
"Where was he going?" asked a Gravesend man.
"Where is he going?" asked a man from Gravesend.
"He was agoing half-way across the farm to feed the pigs," replied the Dakota man.
"He was on his way halfway across the farm to feed the pigs," replied the Dakota man.
"And did he ever get back to his family again?"
"And did he ever return to his family?"
"It isn't time for him yet," replied the Dakota man.—Detroit Free Press.
"It isn't his time yet," replied the Dakota man.—Detroit Free Press.
A SHELL'S STRANGE EXPLOIT.
The late Major Merrill, of Lawrence, was well known in military circles all over the country. When the G.A.R. encampment was held in Kansas City, some years ago, the soldiers of the East and those of the West vied with each other in telling stories of the war. After listening to some pretty tough yarns, Major Merrill related the following, and carried off the honors:
The late Major Merrill from Lawrence was well-known in military circles across the nation. When the G.A.R. encampment took place in Kansas City a few years back, soldiers from the East and West competed to share their war stories. After hearing some pretty wild tales, Major Merrill shared the following story and emerged as the star of the night:
"You know, boys, that I served throughout the war in a Massachusetts light battery. During the fighting at Malvern Hill our ammunition was running low, and I was sent to the rear for powder.
"You know, guys, that I served throughout the war in a Massachusetts light battery. During the fighting at Malvern Hill, our ammo was running low, and I was sent to the back for powder."
"I had an open express wagon and four mules. I got about a ton and a half of loose powder into the wagon and started for the front. About half-way back to my battery a rebel shell landed right in the middle of the powder, and, would you believe it, it burned up a bushel and a half before I could stamp out the fire!"—Boston Herald.
"I had an open express wagon and four mules. I loaded about a ton and a half of loose powder into the wagon and set off for the front. About halfway back to my battery, a rebel shell landed right in the middle of the powder, and, believe it or not, it burned up a bushel and a half before I could put out the fire!"—Boston Herald.
VITALITY OF A DUCK.
A correspondent at West Point writes as follows:
A writer at West Point says the following:
"Some time since, while out ducking on Dividing Creek, a tributary of Chesapeake Bay, a hen duck, known as the dipper species, came within easy range of my gun. I discharged both barrels, completely covering and breaking her wing with No. 4 shot.
"Some time ago, while I was out duck hunting on Dividing Creek, a tributary of Chesapeake Bay, a female duck, known as the dipper species, came within easy range of my gun. I fired both barrels, hitting her and breaking her wing with No. 4 shot."
"Being determined to capture the game, a friend and myself secured a boat and went in pursuit. Getting again in gunshot reach, I discharged two more barrels, killing the duck to all appearances.
"Determined to catch the game, a friend and I rented a boat and went after it. Once we were within shooting distance again, I fired two more shots, and it looked like I had killed the duck."
"We picked her up and removed the feathers and entrails, cut her head off and put her in the water for the purpose of washing the blood off, when, to our astonishment, she swam away, giving us another pursuit, which was successful after some trouble. I can prove this."—Richmond Dispatch.[Pg 330]
"We picked her up, removed the feathers and insides, cut off her head, and put her in the water to wash off the blood when, to our surprise, she swam away, leading us on another chase, which we managed to catch after some effort. I can prove this."—Richmond Dispatch.[Pg 330]
JUNE, THE MONTH OF BATTLES.
In the Season of Roses Have Been Fought Some of the Most Sanguinary and Decisive
Contests of Modern Times—It Was a Period Fatal to Charles I and Napoleon.
In the Season of Roses, some of the bloodiest and most decisive battles of modern times were fought—it was a time that proved fatal for Charles I and Napoleon.
Though June is frequently called the "Month of Roses," it might with just as much propriety be designated the "Month of Battles." In it have been fought some of the most memorable battles of history. Among these were Naseby, Bunker Hill, Marengo, and Waterloo. In the following list will be found the names of some of the more important engagements that have been fought in this month:
Though June is often referred to as the "Month of Roses," it could just as easily be called the "Month of Battles." Some of the most significant battles in history have taken place during this month. Among these were Naseby, Bunker Hill, Marengo, and Waterloo. In the following list, you'll find the names of some of the more important engagements that have occurred in this month:
June.
1. | Lord Howe defeated and almost destroyed the French fleet | 1794 |
The British frigate Shannon captures the American frigate Chesapeake, off Boston | 1813 | |
McClellan defeated the Confederates at Fair Oaks, Virginia | 1862 | |
2. | The Reign of Terror began | 1793 |
3. | Admiral Blake's decisive defeat of Van Tromp | 1653 |
Lee defeated Grant at Cold Harbor | 1864 | |
Hobson sank the Merrimac in Santiago Harbor | 1898 | |
4. | Kléber defeated the Austrians at Altenkirchen | 1796 |
5. | Pretoria taken by Lord Roberts | 1900 |
6. | Capture of Memphis, Tenn. | 1862 |
7. | Capture of Mamelon earthworks, at Sebastopol, by the French | 1855 |
Siege of Jerusalem begun by the Crusaders | 1099 | |
10. | The Russians defeated Napoleon at Hielsburg | 1807 |
Russia captured Khiva | 1873 | |
The Confederates defeated the Federals at Brice's Cross-Roads, Mississippi | 1864 | |
12. | The British defeat the Boers at Diamond Hill | 1900 |
14. | Final defeat of Charles I, at Naseby, by Cromwell | 1645 |
Battle of Marengo | 1800 | |
Napoleon's decisive overthrow of the Russians at Friedland | 1807 | |
Napoleon's defeat of the Austrians at Raab | 1809 | |
15. | Siege of Saragossa begun | 1808 |
16. | Napoleon's defeat of Blücher at Ligny | 1815 |
Marshal Ney's indecisive attack on the British at Quatre Bras | 1815 | |
The Federals under Grant attacked the Confederate lines in front of Petersburg, Virginia; fighting continued throughout the remainder of the month | 1864 | |
17. | The battle of Bunker Hill | 1775 |
18. | Frederick the Great's defeat by the Austrians at Kolin | 1757 |
War declared against England by the United States | 1812 | |
The battle of Waterloo | 1815 | |
Battle between the French under Grouchy and the Prussians at Wavre | 1815 | |
19. | Sinking of the Alabama by the Kearsarge | 1864 |
21. | Encounter between the Leopard and the Chesapeake | 1807 |
Wellington's decisive victory over the French at Vittoria, in Spain | 1813 | |
23. | Clive's great victory at Plassey, near Calcutta | 1757 |
24. | The Austrians defeated the Italians at Custozza | 1866 |
First engagement of the Santiago campaign, at Las Guasimas | 1898 | |
The Scots under Robert Bruce defeated the English at Bannockburn | 1314 | |
25. | Battle of Little Bighorn—The Custer Massacre | 1876 |
26. | The Federals under Fitzjohn Porter defeated the Confederates under Longstreet at Mechanicsville, Virginia | 1862 |
27. | Peter the Great defeated Charles XII at Pultowa | 1709 |
George II defeated the French at Dettingen | 1743 | |
Indecisive battle between the Federals under McClellan and the Confederates under Lee at Gaines Mill, Virginia | 1862 | |
The Confederates under Johnston defeated Federals under Sherman at Kenesaw Mountain, Georgia | 1864 | |
28. | The American sloop Wasp captured the British sloop Reindeer | 1814 |
Capture of Silistria by the Russians | 1829 | |
Battle of Fort Moultrie, Charleston, South Carolina | 1776 | |
Washington defeated Clinton in the battle of Monmouth | 1778 |
How They Got On In The World.
Brief Biographies of Successful Men Who Have Passed Through
the Crucible of Small Beginnings and Won Out.
Brief Biographies of Successful Men Who Have Overcome Small Beginnings and Achieved Greatness.
SUBDUED ARMED PUPILS.
Young Teacher, Destined to Be a Famous
Statesman, Enforced Discipline in the
Class-Room.
Young teacher, destined to be a famous
statesman, enforced discipline in the
classroom.
James G. Blaine's early youth was spent on the banks of the Monongahela, where he received the rudiments of his education from his father, an extremely cultivated man. A common-school course followed, and in due time he entered Washington College, from which he was graduated at the age of eighteen.
James G. Blaine spent his early years along the Monongahela River, where he learned the basics of education from his father, a well-educated man. After that, he attended a local school, and eventually, he enrolled in Washington College, graduating at the age of eighteen.
A few years later he became a teacher of mathematics in a college in Kentucky, where he gained the respect of his neighbors by quelling, unarmed, a serious rebellion against his authority, notwithstanding the fact that his opponents were armed with guns and knives.
A few years later, he became a math teacher at a college in Kentucky, where he earned the respect of his neighbors by putting down, unarmed, a serious rebellion against his authority, even though his opponents were armed with guns and knives.
It was in Maine, however, as half owner of the Kennebec Journal, in Augusta, and later of the Portland Advertiser, at a salary of two thousand dollars a year, that he first entered the political field. Possessed of a remarkable memory for facts, and having the minutiæ of local politics at his tongue's end, he was handicapped by a dislike for stump-speaking. One of his first speeches was made under especially trying circumstances.
It was in Maine, however, as a half owner of the Kennebec Journal in Augusta, and later of the Portland Advertiser, earning a salary of two thousand dollars a year, that he first got involved in politics. With an extraordinary memory for facts and a detailed knowledge of local politics, he struggled with a dislike for giving speeches. One of his first speeches took place under particularly challenging circumstances.
A celebrated orator billed to speak on campaign issues had failed to put in an appearance; and Blaine, being present, was forced by some of his Augusta friends to ascend the platform. Nervous and entirely unprepared, he began, however, by telling a story. He likened his situation to that of a farmer, who had a horse for which he asked five hundred dollars. A horse-trader offered him seventy-five dollars for the animal.
A well-known speaker scheduled to talk about campaign issues didn't show up, and since Blaine was there, some of his friends from Augusta pushed him to get on stage. Feeling nervous and totally unprepared, he started off by sharing a story. He compared his situation to that of a farmer who wanted five hundred dollars for his horse. A horse trader then offered him seventy-five dollars for the animal.
"It's a devil of a drop," said the farmer; "but I'll take it."
"It's a tough drop," said the farmer; "but I'll go for it."
This anecdote caused much laughter, and at once put him in close touch with his audience.
This story made everyone laugh and instantly connected him with his audience.
From that time the "Man from Maine" began to be heard of. His political advance was rapid. The fact that he was not born a New Englander was not a detriment to him, for, as one of his contemporaries said, "There was a sort of Western dash about him that took with us Down-Easters." In 1862 he was elected to Congress, and began his long and distinguished career of public service at Washington.
From that time on, the "Man from Maine" started to gain recognition. His political rise was swift. The fact that he wasn't born in New England didn't hold him back, as one of his peers put it, "There was a certain Western flair about him that impressed us Down-Easters." In 1862, he was elected to Congress and began his long and notable career in public service in Washington.
BUILT HUDSON TUNNEL.
Resourceful Engineer Also Completed the
Bore Under the East River from
Manhattan to Brooklyn.
Resourceful engineer also finished the
bore under the East River from
Manhattan to Brooklyn.
Charles M. Jacobs, the builder of the Pennsylvania Railroad tunnel under the Hudson River, is an Englishman, fifty-six years of age. His father wished him to go to Cambridge University, but the youth preferred to go to work, and he did so when sixteen years old.
Charles M. Jacobs, the builder of the Pennsylvania Railroad tunnel under the Hudson River, is an Englishman, fifty-six years old. His father wanted him to attend Cambridge University, but he chose to start working instead, and he did so at the age of sixteen.
He entered the office of a ship-building and engineering firm in Hull, England, and there he became thoroughly grounded in mechanical work and drafting. He was an earnest worker, and he established a precedent in the office by getting work to do that was usually assigned to the head men. It was not customary then to place such reliance on young men.
He walked into the office of a shipbuilding and engineering company in Hull, England, and there he became well-versed in mechanical work and drafting. He was a dedicated worker and set a new standard in the office by taking on tasks that were normally given to the senior staff. It wasn’t common at that time to put so much trust in young employees.
"Jacobs can do it," his employers were accustomed to say when surprise was expressed at his being placed in command of big operations. "He knows what is to be done, and he knows how to handle his men."
"Jacobs can do it," his employers would often say when people were surprised he was put in charge of major projects. "He knows what needs to be done and how to manage his team."
When he was twenty-one he went to India as the firm's representative in some big engineering work, and he did so well[Pg 332] that he was sent to China, Australia, and the European continent. He helped build several tunnels in London, and in 1889 Austin Corbin, then president of the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad, brought him to this country to superintend several important changes that were to be made in the road.
When he turned twenty-one, he went to India as the company’s representative for a major engineering project, and he did so well[Pg 332] that he was sent to China, Australia, and Europe. He helped construct several tunnels in London, and in 1889, Austin Corbin, who was then president of the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad, brought him to the U.S. to oversee several important changes to the railway.
Jacobs liked this country so well and was so favorably impressed by the outlook for big engineering work that he has remained here, and has become a citizen.
Jacobs liked this country so much and was so impressed by the potential for major engineering projects that he decided to stay and became a citizen.
His First American Success.
He made his first notable success in the construction of the East River gas tunnel. It was a difficult piece of work, for instead of the river-bed of solid rock that was supposed to exist, it was found that the bed was full of fissures through which flowed the mud and water of the river. The contractors wished to give the bore up and try one fifty feet deeper. Jacobs refused to do it, and the board of directors of the company, after listening to his arguments, sided with him.
He achieved his first significant success in building the East River gas tunnel. It was a tough project because instead of the solid rock riverbed that was expected, they found it full of cracks that allowed mud and water from the river to flow in. The contractors wanted to abandon this approach and try going fifty feet deeper instead. Jacobs refused to do that, and after hearing his arguments, the company's board of directors supported him.
"Can it be done at the present depth?" he was asked.
"Is it possible to do it at this depth?" he was asked.
"Give me the men and plant, and I'll put it through myself," he answered.
"Get me the workers and the equipment, and I'll handle it myself," he replied.
The contractors sued the company and produced a score of experts to prove that the tunnel could not possibly be built in the way Jacobs wanted it built.
The contractors took legal action against the company and brought in a number of experts to demonstrate that the tunnel couldn’t possibly be constructed in the way Jacobs wanted it to be built.
While the courts were considering the question Jacobs kept right on digging. He had to encounter difficulties that would have turned most engineers back. But in the end he pushed the bore through, and the courts, with this evidence before them, decided against the contractors. He built the tunnel big enough for trolley-cars in case it might be wanted for that purpose, and he constructed it so solidly that none of the silt or water of the East River has been able to filter in.
While the courts were debating the issue, Jacobs kept right on digging. He faced challenges that would have made most engineers give up. But in the end, he pushed through, and the courts, with this evidence in front of them, ruled against the contractors. He built the tunnel wide enough for trolley cars in case it was needed for that purpose, and he made it so sturdy that none of the silt or water from the East River could seep in.
Another Difficult Task.
In 1877 an attempt was made to tunnel the Hudson River, but the work moved along fitfully. In July, 1880, an accident that resulted in the death of twenty men temporarily put an end to it. Two more attempts were made, and again the work was abandoned. A fourth company revived the scheme, and made Jacobs the engineer. The work was just in his line, for it gave him the opportunity to overcome big obstacles and to carry through a project that would be of big benefit to humanity.
In 1877, there was an attempt to tunnel under the Hudson River, but the progress was inconsistent. In July 1880, an accident that led to the deaths of twenty men temporarily halted the project. Two more attempts were made, but the work was abandoned again. A fourth company took up the idea and appointed Jacobs as the engineer. This project was right up his alley, as it allowed him to tackle significant challenges and complete a venture that would greatly benefit humanity.
It was an appalling task, for the course was through shifting sand, mud, and rock, and before it was completed it was necessary to make more than nine thousand blasts. All these were in the tunnel direct, under the mud and sand and fifty or sixty feet of river water. Yet the undertaking resulted in few accidents, for Jacobs knew how to take care of his men, and he has established a reputation for never sending one where he will not go himself.
It was a tough job, since the route went through shifting sand, mud, and rock, and by the time it was finished, they had to make over nine thousand blasts. All of these were in the tunnel directly, beneath the mud and sand, and fifty or sixty feet of river water. Still, the project had very few accidents because Jacobs knew how to look after his team, and he had built a reputation for never sending anyone where he wouldn’t go himself.
In his early days of wandering in India, China, and Australia he had learned how to accomplish much by simple means. It was simply learning to do what he called the obvious thing. But the simple, little, obvious thing is often the hardest for most people, including engineers, to see.
In his early days of traveling through India, China, and Australia, he learned how to achieve a lot with simple methods. It was all about doing what he referred to as the obvious thing. However, the simple, small, obvious thing is often the hardest for most people, including engineers, to recognize.
How He Met an Emergency.
In the building of one of the trolley tunnels under the Hudson, a careless opening of the doors of the shield—the cylindrical cup pushed along at the head of the bore, and by means of which all the digging is done—caused the flooding of one hundred feet of the tunnel. It would be as hopeless a task to try to bail that mixture of mud and water out as it would be to drain the Hudson River and the bay adjacent thereto. Jacobs saved the situation by a very simple expedient.
In the construction of a trolley tunnel under the Hudson, the careless opening of the shield doors—the cylindrical cup that pushes along the front of the tunnel and does all the digging—resulted in the flooding of one hundred feet of the tunnel. Trying to bail out that mixture of mud and water would be as pointless as trying to drain the Hudson River and the nearby bay. Jacobs managed to fix the problem with a very simple solution.
The cup defender Reliance had just been stripped of her canvas, and Jacobs got this big spread of sail, sank it flat over the flooded part of the tunnel, weighted it with a mixture of clay and stone, and thus mended the bottom of the river so that it didn't continue to leak in mud and water. It was so very simple that few people would have thought of it.
The cup defender Reliance had just lost her canvas, and Jacobs used a large piece of sail, laid it flat over the flooded section of the tunnel, and weighed it down with a mix of clay and stone, effectively repairing the riverbed so it wouldn’t keep leaking mud and water. It was such a straightforward solution that hardly anyone would have considered it.
He completed his first Hudson tunneling work on the 11th of March, 1905, and all he said when the work was done and he had walked through was:
He finished his first Hudson tunneling job on March 11, 1905, and all he said when it was done and he had walked through was:
"There isn't much to tell, except that[Pg 333] Henry Hudson was the first man who crossed over the river and Jacobs was the first man who crossed under it."
"There isn't much to say, except that [Pg 333] Henry Hudson was the first person to cross the river, and Jacobs was the first person to go under it."
WAS INSULTED BY POE.
Romantic Life-Story of Poor Boy Who
Heard the Voice of the Muse in
an Iron Foundry.
Romantic Life Story of a Poor Boy Who
Heard the Voice of the Muse in
an Iron Foundry.
Richard Henry Stoddard, who won fame as a poet, critic, and journalist, fought his way upward through conditions that would have discouraged most men. His parents were miserably poor and his father died while the boy was still young. His mother was of a restless, wandering disposition, and when Richard was ten years old she left her New England home and brought him to New York. "Here," he says, "we landed at or near the Battery one bright Sunday morning late in the autumn of 1835, and wandered up Broadway, which was swarming with hogs."
Richard Henry Stoddard, who became well-known as a poet, critic, and journalist, fought his way up through challenges that would have discouraged most people. His family was very poor, and his father died when he was still a child. His mother had a restless, wandering spirit, and when Richard was ten, she left their New England home and took him to New York. "Here," he says, "we arrived at or near the Battery one bright Sunday morning in late autumn of 1835 and wandered up Broadway, which was crowded with pigs."
His step-father's brother-in-law kept an oyster bar, and he at once put the boy to work learning to open oysters, attending to customers, and keeping the place clean. The work and the surroundings were rough, and Stoddard was so manifestly unfitted for his work that he was finally taken away from the bar and sent into the streets to sell matches. After a few months of this he was placed in a cheap second-hand clothing store, but here his earnings were not sufficient to satisfy his family, and though he was of frail physique his mother apprenticed him to a blacksmith.
His stepdad's brother-in-law ran an oyster bar, and he immediately had the boy start learning how to open oysters, serve customers, and keep the place tidy. The work and environment were tough, and Stoddard was clearly not suited for it, so he was eventually taken out of the bar and sent to sell matches on the streets. After a few months of that, he was put to work in a second-hand clothing store, but his pay wasn’t enough to support his family. Even though he was physically weak, his mom decided to apprentice him to a blacksmith.
"I was put to work at once on the anvil," he says, "and before the day was over my right hand was so blistered that I had to open its fingers with my left hand, and detach them from the handle of the sledge hammer that I wielded."
"I was immediately put to work at the anvil," he says, "and by the end of the day, my right hand was so blistered that I had to use my left hand to pry my fingers open and pull them off the handle of the sledgehammer I was using."
He was eighteen years old when he was sent to work in an iron foundry, and he remained at this occupation several years, studying and writing incessantly at night. One poem, "Ode on a Grecian Flute," was accepted by the Broadway Journal, a little weekly edited by Edgar Allan Poe. Later the originality of the poem was doubted. Stoddard went to assure Poe that it was original. He found him asleep in an office chair. On being awakened and told by Stoddard that the poem was original, Poe jumped up and yelled:
He was eighteen when he was sent to work in an iron foundry, and he stayed in that job for several years, studying and writing constantly at night. One poem, "Ode on a Grecian Flute," was published in the Broadway Journal, a small weekly edited by Edgar Allan Poe. Later, people questioned the originality of the poem. Stoddard went to reassure Poe that it was original. He found him sleeping in an office chair. When Stoddard woke him up and told him the poem was original, Poe jumped up and shouted:
"You lie! Get out before I throw you out."
"You’re lying! Leave before I kick you out."
Stoddard fled, and the poem was not published. The last glimpse he ever had of Poe was one cold and stormy autumn day. Stoddard was hurrying along Broadway, well sheltered by an umbrella, when he noticed Poe, thinly clad, crouching against the side of a building in an attempt to find refuge from the storm. Stoddard walked around the corner and paused. He wanted to go back and offer Poe the shelter of his umbrella, but he did not dare. The following summer Poe died in Baltimore. Afterward Stoddard wrote the first genuinely fair and appreciative life of him.
Stoddard ran away, and the poem was never published. The last time he saw Poe was on a cold, stormy autumn day. Stoddard was rushing down Broadway, well-protected by an umbrella, when he spotted Poe, dressed lightly, huddled against a building trying to escape the rain. Stoddard turned the corner and stopped. He wanted to go back and offer Poe the shelter of his umbrella, but he didn't have the courage. The next summer, Poe passed away in Baltimore. Later, Stoddard wrote the first truly fair and appreciative biography of him.
A MIGHTY ELECTRICIAN.
Steinmetz Is Not Yet Forty Years Old and
Has Taken Out Over One Hundred
Patents.
Steinmetz is not yet forty years old and
has filed over one hundred
patents.
Charles P. Steinmetz, chief expert at the Schenectady Electrical Works, was born in Breslau, Germany. Though he is only forty years old, he has already taken out more than one hundred patents for electrical devices, and some of these are of immense value.
Charles P. Steinmetz, the leading expert at Schenectady Electrical Works, was born in Breslau, Germany. Even though he is only forty years old, he has already secured more than one hundred patents for electrical devices, and some of these are extremely valuable.
His father was a railroad employee, and on German railroads the pay is small and the duties exacting. But the father managed to send his son to the University of Breslau, and here he distinguished himself in mathematics and chemistry, and spent his leisure time in chemical and mechanical experiments at home.
His father worked for the railroad, and on German railroads, the pay is low and the responsibilities are demanding. However, the father was able to send his son to the University of Breslau, where he excelled in mathematics and chemistry, and spent his free time conducting chemical and mechanical experiments at home.
At that time the German government was making an effort to stamp out socialism, and laws of unusual severity were passed against those who advocated it. Bismarck, who headed the anti-socialist movement, saw to it that the laws were vigorously enforced. The natural result was a reaction against the conduct of the government, and the universities became permeated with socialism.
At that time, the German government was working hard to eliminate socialism, passing unusually harsh laws against those who supported it. Bismarck, who led the anti-socialist movement, ensured that these laws were strictly enforced. The natural outcome was a backlash against the government's actions, and socialism began to take hold in the universities.
Steinmetz, then a boy of seventeen,[Pg 334] was drawn into the work of socialistic agitation, and he became the editor of a paper during a period when the real editor was in prison for lèse majesté.
Steinmetz, at the age of seventeen,[Pg 334] got involved in socialist activism and took on the role of editor for a newspaper while the actual editor was in prison for lèse majesté.
The paper was finally suppressed, and Steinmetz's connection with it was reported to the university authorities. Then he received information that a warrant was out for his arrest and he fled to Zurich, Switzerland. Here he supported himself by tutoring, and by writing for electrical magazines and for a daily paper.
The paper was ultimately suppressed, and Steinmetz's involvement with it was reported to the university officials. Then he learned that a warrant had been issued for his arrest, so he escaped to Zurich, Switzerland. There, he supported himself by tutoring and writing for electrical magazines and a daily newspaper.
The articles for the daily paper paid him two dollars a week. His income was pitifully small, but he managed to save a few dollars, and, meeting with a young American from San Francisco, he decided to relinquish his ambition to become a professor of mathematics in some German university. He then emigrated to America.
The articles for the daily paper paid him two dollars a week. His income was ridiculously low, but he managed to save a few dollars, and after meeting a young American from San Francisco, he decided to give up his dream of becoming a mathematics professor at a German university. He then moved to America.
Lands as a Poor Immigrant.
Steinmetz and his American friend landed in New York with just twenty dollars between them. They hired a small room in Brooklyn, where they started housekeeping together. Steinmetz had acquired this knack during his Zurich days, and through his first year in America he lived with his friend in one room, doing their cooking and washing on a gas-stove, and at the same time conducting electrical and chemical experiments.
Steinmetz and his American friend arrived in New York with only twenty dollars to their name. They rented a small room in Brooklyn, where they began life together. Steinmetz had picked up this skill during his time in Zurich, and throughout his first year in America, he lived with his friend in one room, cooking and washing on a gas stove while also carrying out electrical and chemical experiments.
Steinmetz had with him when he arrived in this country a couple of letters of introduction, one to a man who manufactured electrical and chemical supplies on a small scale. This letter was the first presented, but on visiting the place Steinmetz was unable to see the manufacturer. He was, however, told to call again. He called again, and was once more put off with a polite invitation to return. After two more calls Steinmetz realized that he was an unwelcome visitor. He thought it over for a few moments, then laughed and, turning to the clerk, said:
Steinmetz arrived in this country with a couple of letters of introduction, one to a guy who made electrical and chemical supplies on a small scale. This letter was the first one he presented, but when he visited the place, he couldn’t see the manufacturer. However, he was told to come back again. He returned, only to be politely asked to come back another time. After two more visits, Steinmetz figured out that he wasn’t exactly welcome. He thought about it for a moment, then laughed and turned to the clerk, saying:
"Oh, well, all right. He'll have to call on me, now, if he wants me—and I think he will."
"Oh, fine. He'll need to reach out to me now if he wants me—and I believe he will."
Eventually the manufacturer did want Steinmetz, but never got him, for Steinmetz took the second letter of introduction to Rudolph Eickemeyer, head of the Eickemeyer Elevator Company, of Yonkers. Eickemeyer sized the young man up, and at once put him to work as a draftsman, at twelve dollars a week.
Eventually, the manufacturer wanted Steinmetz, but never got him because Steinmetz took the second letter of introduction to Rudolph Eickemeyer, the head of the Eickemeyer Elevator Company in Yonkers. Eickemeyer assessed the young man and immediately put him to work as a draftsman for twelve dollars a week.
It was while in Yonkers that Steinmetz drew attention to his ability by a series of articles in an American electrical magazine on alternating currents. This was followed by the first of the inventions and improvements that laid the foundation of Steinmetz's substantial fortune.
It was while in Yonkers that Steinmetz showcased his talent through a series of articles in an American electrical magazine about alternating currents. This was followed by his first inventions and improvements that formed the basis of Steinmetz's significant wealth.
From the first Steinmetz had taken a lively interest in America and everything American, and the views for which he was forced to fly from Europe were so modified that they agreed with the new conditions in which he found himself. Speaking of them, he said:
From the start, Steinmetz was really interested in America and everything American, and the beliefs that forced him to leave Europe were changed enough to fit the new circumstances he encountered. When he talked about them, he said:
"In this country they would be theories without any chance of practical application, and there is no use in a theory merely for theory's sake."
"In this country, they would just be theories with no chance of actually being used, and there’s no point in having a theory just for the sake of having one."
When the Eickemeyer concern was taken over by the General Electric Company Steinmetz went with it and was hailed as its greatest asset. He was first sent to the Thomson-Houston Company—the Lynn, Massachusetts, branch of the General Electric—and there he worked out the first successful plan for transmitting power and light, on a large scale, over long distances, and for controlling currents.
When the Eickemeyer company was acquired by the General Electric Company, Steinmetz joined them and was seen as their biggest asset. He was initially assigned to the Thomson-Houston Company—the Lynn, Massachusetts, branch of General Electric—where he developed the first successful plan for transmitting power and light on a large scale over long distances and for controlling currents.
Incidentally he made several important discoveries and improvements in the arc and incandescent lights and in electric motors.
Incidentally, he made several important discoveries and improvements in arc and incandescent lights as well as in electric motors.
A Mathematical Wonder.
In addition to being a thorough electrician, Steinmetz is a mathematical wonder, and there are few tricks of the lightning calculator that he cannot duplicate and go one better. It had been his intention to become a professor of mathematics, and doubtless he would have done so had he remained in Germany. The salary and fees of the professorship would have given him at best a couple of thousand dollars a year. His work in this country pays him a big salary, and this is supplemented by a large income from patents.
In addition to being a skilled electrician, Steinmetz is a math genius, and there are few tricks of the lightning calculator that he can't replicate and improve upon. He had originally planned to become a math professor, and there's no doubt he would have achieved that if he had stayed in Germany. The salary and fees from the professorship would have barely brought him a couple of thousand dollars a year. His work in this country earns him a significant salary, which is boosted by a substantial income from patents.
Personally he is one of the most popular men in the business. "The pro[Pg 335]fessor," as he is generally known, has been generous in offering assistance to young electricians, and he has patiently spent his time in aiding in the development of their ideas. He has shown the same skill in bringing the best out of men that he has used to such effect in handling machinery.
Personally, he's one of the most popular guys in the business. "The Professor," as he's commonly known, has been generous in helping young electricians, and he has patiently devoted his time to supporting the development of their ideas. He's demonstrated the same talent for bringing out the best in people that he's applied so effectively to handling machinery.
THE FIRST ROTHSCHILD.
Founder of the House of Rothschild Had
Vainly Attempted to Reconcile Himself
to Being a Rabbi.
Founder of the House of Rothschild had
failed to accept his role
as a rabbi.
Mayer Amschel Bauer, founder of the house of Rothschild, was born in the Ghetto of Frankfort, Germany. This section was set off for the Jews with barriers, and at night these barriers were closed and no one was permitted to leave the street. His father was a merchant in poor circumstances, and it was the dream of his life to make the son a rabbi. So he sent him to study with the rabbis learned in the law of Moses. The studies continued a few weeks, and then young Bauer rebelled. He would go no more. His father entreated and threatened. It was useless, for the boy took the few gulden he possessed and set up as a money-lender.
Mayer Amschel Bauer, the founder of the Rothschild family, was born in the Jewish ghetto of Frankfurt, Germany. This area was enclosed with barriers, and at night, those barriers were closed, preventing anyone from leaving the street. His father was a merchant in difficult financial circumstances, and it was his lifelong dream to see his son become a rabbi. So, he sent him to study with knowledgeable rabbis in the teachings of Moses. After a few weeks of study, young Bauer rebelled. He refused to continue. His father begged and threatened him, but it was pointless since the boy took the few gulden he had and started working as a money-lender.
There, on the sidewalk of the squalid Judengasse, or street of the Jews, began the power of the richest and most famous banking family in the world.
There, on the sidewalk of the rundown Judengasse, or street of the Jews, began the power of the wealthiest and most renowned banking family in the world.
The business under the sign with the red shield prospered so that the owner dropped his own name and adopted that of his emblem, Rothschild. Around him there were men equally prosperous. Mayer Amschel Rothschild was not only a lender and changer of money, but he was also a student of coins. The Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel was also an enthusiastic student of numismatics, so when he heard of the collector in the Judengasse he made his acquaintance. This acquaintance enabled Rothschild to step out from among his fellows and begin operations on a larger and different scale. He became a negotiator of national loans, and his success brought him into prominence with the nations fighting against Napoleon.
The business under the sign with the red shield was doing so well that the owner dropped his own name and took on the name of his emblem, Rothschild. Surrounding him were equally successful individuals. Mayer Amschel Rothschild was not just a money lender and exchanger; he was also a coin enthusiast. The Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel was also really into numismatics, so when he learned about the collector in the Judengasse, he sought him out. This connection allowed Rothschild to rise above his peers and start working on a larger and different scale. He became a negotiator for national loans, and his success brought him recognition with the countries fighting against Napoleon.
Napoleon invaded Hesse-Cassel, and the Landgrave fled, after entrusting Rothschild with his money and treasures. At the risk of being shot Rothschild buried the treasure in his own garden, and it remained there until Napoleon swept on and the Landgrave returned to his home. Then Rothschild restored the property, adding five per cent interest on the money.
Napoleon invaded Hesse-Cassel, and the Landgrave fled, leaving his money and treasures with Rothschild. At the risk of being shot, Rothschild buried the treasure in his own garden, where it stayed until Napoleon moved on and the Landgrave came back home. After that, Rothschild returned the property, adding five percent interest on the money.
The first Rothschild remained to the end of his life in the old house in the narrow Ghetto. Even when he had monarchs in his grip, when he was parceling out Europe for the financial operations of his sons, he continued there, and, when he died, his wife, the mother of all the Rothschilds, remained there, and in the forties of the last century, when the old woman was approaching her ninetieth year, it was one of the sights of Frankfort to see her carriage, resplendent in crimson velvet and decorated with monograms, drive through the street and stop before the dilapidated house that was her home.
The first Rothschild lived in the old house in the narrow Ghetto until the end of his life. Even when he had kings at his command and was dividing up Europe for his sons' financial ventures, he stayed there. When he died, his wife, the mother of all the Rothschilds, continued to live there. In the 1940s, as the elderly woman neared her ninetieth birthday, it became a notable sight in Frankfurt to see her carriage, lavish in crimson velvet and adorned with monograms, drive down the street and stop in front of the rundown house that was her home.
GOT SIXTY CENTS A DAY.
The Head of the American Locomotive
Works Began His Career as a Machinist's
Apprentice.
The head of the American Locomotive
Works started his career as a machinist's
apprentice.
Albert J. Pitkin, president of the American Locomotive Works, began his business life as a machinist's apprentice at the age of sixteen. His wages were sixty cents a day, and the little shop in which he was employed turned out one small stationary engine each week. He is now the head of the American Locomotive Company, which manufactures three thousand locomotives a year, or ten for each working day, and is capitalized at fifty million dollars. Seven men were employed in the shop where he learned his trade. He has now control of sixteen thousand men.
Albert J. Pitkin, president of the American Locomotive Works, started his career as a machinist's apprentice at sixteen. He earned sixty cents a day, and the small shop where he worked produced one stationary engine each week. Now, he leads the American Locomotive Company, which manufactures three thousand locomotives a year—about ten each working day—and has a valuation of fifty million dollars. There were seven men working in the shop where he learned his craft. He now oversees sixteen thousand employees.
Pitkin's father was in poor circumstances, and at twelve years of age the boy went to live with his grandfather at Granville, Ohio. The grandfather was a cabinet-maker and wood-turner, and before long he had taught his grandson many of the secrets of the trade and had developed in the youth an understanding and appreciation of what machinery could be made to do.[Pg 336]
Pitkin's father was struggling financially, so at the age of twelve, the boy moved in with his grandfather in Granville, Ohio. His grandfather was a cabinetmaker and woodturner, and soon he taught his grandson many trade secrets, helping him develop a deep understanding and appreciation for what machinery could accomplish.[Pg 336]
"There is no use using hand tools if you can make a machine do the work," said the boy.
"There’s no point in using hand tools if you can get a machine to do the work," said the boy.
Then, from an old spinning-wheel which he found in the attic of the house, he made a machine that sawed wood and saved labor in the cabinet-shop. He also constructed other machines out of wood, and the cleverness with which they were fashioned and adapted to the needs of the little shop enabled him and his grandfather to turn out an increased amount of work.
Then, using an old spinning wheel he found in the attic, he created a machine that cut wood and made work easier in the cabinet shop. He also built other machines from wood, and the skill with which they were designed and adapted to the needs of the small shop allowed him and his grandfather to produce more work.
At sixteen years of age it became necessary for young Pitkin to choose some trade, and he selected that of machinist. He was regularly indentured for three years, and received sixty cents a day for the first year, ninety cents a day for the second, and one dollar and twenty-five cents a day for the third. His father was disabled by ill health during this period, and the greater part of the son's meager earnings went to help support the family.
At sixteen, young Pitkin needed to choose a trade, and he decided to become a machinist. He signed a contract for three years, earning sixty cents a day in the first year, ninety cents a day in the second, and one dollar and twenty-five cents a day in the third. During this time, his father was unable to work due to health issues, so most of his small earnings went to support the family.
Economy and Hard Study.
All this time he was forced to live on a few cents a day, and the only money he spent besides the cost of his board and clothing was what went for books on mechanics and material for mechanical drawing. When his apprenticeship was finished he was not only a thorough machinist, but he was also a mechanical draftsman.
All this time he had to survive on just a few cents a day, and the only money he spent besides his food and clothing was what he used for books on mechanics and materials for mechanical drawing. When his apprenticeship ended, he was not just a skilled machinist, but he was also a mechanical draftsman.
His next position was in the locomotive repair-shops of the Cleveland, Akron and Columbus Railroad. The year he spent here was one of hard work and hard study, for he continued his drawing more assiduously than before. At the end of the year he obtained a place in the drawing department of the Baldwin Locomotive Works, having prepared himself for the stiff examination given there without one bit of outside assistance.
His next job was at the locomotive repair shops of the Cleveland, Akron and Columbus Railroad. The year he spent there was filled with hard work and intense study, as he devoted even more time to his drawing than before. By the end of the year, he secured a position in the drawing department of the Baldwin Locomotive Works, having prepared for the tough exam there all on his own, without any outside help.
He spent five years with the Baldwin company, worked up from the lowest position in the drawing department to the highest, and during that five years he introduced nearly one hundred improvements in locomotive construction.
He spent five years with the Baldwin company, climbing from the lowest position in the drawing department to the highest. During that time, he introduced almost one hundred improvements in locomotive construction.
The training he had received in a small machine-shop was repaying him with interest, and his determination to make machines do as much work as possible was bearing fruit. Wherever he could, he introduced automatic machines.
The training he got at a small machine shop was paying off big time, and his drive to make machines do as much work as possible was starting to show results. Wherever he could, he brought in automatic machines.
He was only twenty-five years old when he was promoted to the position of chief draftsman in the Rhode Island Locomotive Works.
He was only twenty-five when he was promoted to chief draftsman at the Rhode Island Locomotive Works.
"Rather a responsible position for a young man," one of his friends suggested dubiously.
"That's quite a responsible position for a young guy," one of his friends remarked skeptically.
"Not if the young man knows his business," replied Pitkin. "And I think I do. I've thought of nothing else for the last nine years."
"Not if the young man knows what he's doing," replied Pitkin. "And I believe I do. I haven't thought about anything else for the last nine years."
Became Superintendent.
After two years in Providence, he went to the Schenectady Locomotive Works, and in two years he became superintendent of the shops. Here he was free to put into operation many of the ideas he could not use before, while he was working in subordinate positions, and it was largely due to him that the Schenectady company became one of the most prosperous in the country.
After two years in Providence, he moved to the Schenectady Locomotive Works, and within two years, he became the superintendent of the shops. Here, he had the freedom to implement many of the ideas he couldn't use before while working in lower positions, and it was mainly because of him that the Schenectady company became one of the most successful in the country.
When the American Locomotive Company was organized, Pitkin was made vice-president, for it was recognized that he was probably the most thoroughly equipped man in the business. There was not a department with which he was not acquainted, nor a mechanical operation in the shops that he could not perform.
When the American Locomotive Company was formed, Pitkin was appointed vice-president because it was clear that he was likely the most qualified person in the industry. He was familiar with every department and could handle any mechanical task in the workshops.
Two years ago Samuel R. Callaway, president of the company, died, and Pitkin was unanimously chosen as his successor. It took him thirty years to climb to that height, and the thirty years were marked by hundreds of improvements in locomotive construction and by wonderful records in turning out locomotives against time.
Two years ago, Samuel R. Callaway, the president of the company, passed away, and Pitkin was unanimously selected as his replacement. It took him thirty years to reach that position, and those thirty years were filled with numerous advancements in locomotive design and impressive achievements in producing locomotives under tight deadlines.
There were many mechanics who started with him and had an equal chance, but they were soon distanced in the race.
There were many mechanics who began alongside him and had the same opportunity, but they quickly fell behind in the race.
"They were content," he said, "with a steady, plodding, uniform way of doing things, and while they were methodical and obtained good results, I tried to figure out some way of getting better results and getting them more easily. I took chances on doing a thing in other than the prescribed way, but often the new way was the better way."[Pg 337]
"They were satisfied," he said, "with a steady, dependable, uniform method of doing things, and while they were organized and got good results, I tried to find a way to achieve even better results with less effort. I took risks by doing things differently than the established method, but often the new approach was more effective."[Pg 337]
Little Glimpses of the 19th Century.
The Great Events in the History of the Last One Hundred Years, Assembled
so as to Present a Nutshell Record.
The Major Events in the Last Century's History, Collected
to Provide a Brief Overview.
[Continued from page 260.]
[Continued from page 260.]
FOURTH DECADE.
1831
Political disorder in Greece becoming increasingly serious, the President, Capo d'Istria, attempted restrictive measures which were violently resented. His opponents burned the Greek fleet at Hydra to prevent it falling into his hands. On October 9 Capo d'Istria was assassinated; his brother succeeded him and headed the government for a short time.
Political chaos in Greece was getting worse, so President Capo d'Istria tried to impose restrictive measures that were met with violent backlash. His opponents set fire to the Greek fleet at Hydra to stop it from getting into his control. On October 9, Capo d'Istria was assassinated; his brother took over and led the government for a brief period.
To suppress the Polish rebellion, Russia sent an army of one hundred and twenty thousand men into Poland, under Diebitsch. A bloody but indecisive campaign followed. The Russians were defeated in several battles, but Polish expeditions into Lithuania and Volhynia failed completely; and cholera, which had spread from India, devastated both armies, General Diebitsch being among the first to die. The Polish struggle for independence, however, was a hopeless one. The Russians received assistance from Prussia and Austria, while the Poles ruined their cause by their internal dissensions. On September 7 Paskievitch, who had succeeded Diebitsch, took Warsaw, and the rebellion was crushed. The Polish language was forbidden in the schools, and all who had taken part in the rising were ruthlessly punished.
To put down the Polish rebellion, Russia sent an army of 120,000 soldiers into Poland, commanded by Diebitsch. A bloody but inconclusive campaign ensued. The Russians lost several battles, but Polish raids into Lithuania and Volhynia completely failed; cholera, which had spread from India, ravaged both armies, with General Diebitsch being one of the first casualties. The Polish fight for independence, however, was a lost cause. The Russians received support from Prussia and Austria, while internal conflicts weakened the Polish efforts. On September 7, Paskievitch, who took over from Diebitsch, captured Warsaw, and the rebellion was crushed. The Polish language was banned in schools, and everyone involved in the uprising faced severe punishment.
In Italy, a revolt of Modena and Bologna against Papal rule was put down by Austria, Metternich insisting on extirpating all attempts at reform; but France, which had approved Austrian intervention, compelled both the Papal States and Austria to grant a few concessions to the people. The disputed status of Belgium was settled by a conference in London, the country being separated from Holland and established as a kingdom, with Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg as king. Luxembourg was claimed by both Holland and Belgium, and a Dutch army advanced to support the pretensions of the former. France thereupon sent an expedition into Belgium to defend her neighbor and protégé; but the other powers compelled both forces to withdraw, the question of Luxembourg being left for future settlement.
In Italy, a rebellion in Modena and Bologna against Papal rule was suppressed by Austria, with Metternich insisting on eliminating all attempts at reform. However, France, which had supported Austrian intervention, forced both the Papal States and Austria to make some concessions to the people. The contested status of Belgium was resolved at a conference in London, where the country was separated from Holland and established as a kingdom, with Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg as its king. Both Holland and Belgium claimed Luxembourg, leading a Dutch army to move in support of Holland's claims. In response, France sent an expedition into Belgium to protect its neighbor and ally; however, the other powers pressured both sides to withdraw, leaving the Luxembourg issue to be settled later.
The rulers of the German states sought to stamp out liberalism, and there began a heavy emigration, many of the emigrants coming to America. Riots in England because the House of Lords rejected a bill to reform the election system, which the Commons had passed; the houses of several of the opponents of reform were burned. Trade in England unsettled, and cholera was added to destitution.
The leaders of the German states tried to eliminate liberalism, leading to a significant wave of emigration, with many of the emigrants heading to America. In England, riots erupted after the House of Lords rejected a bill to reform the election system that the House of Commons had approved; the homes of several opponents of reform were set on fire. Trade in England was unstable, and cholera compounded the poverty.
In the United States, general prosperity prevailed, and there was a heavy westward migration. The Black Hawk War was fought to suppress a rebellion of the Sacs and Foxes on the upper Mississippi. The abolitionist movement progressed; Garrison's Liberator was founded. France agreed to pay the United States five million dollars for damage to shipping during the Napoleonic wars. Schoolcraft discovered the source of the Mississippi. Chicago organized as a town. New York the first of the States to abolish imprisonment for debt.
In the United States, there was widespread prosperity, and many people moved westward. The Black Hawk War was fought to put down a rebellion by the Sacs and Foxes in the upper Mississippi region. The abolitionist movement made strides; Garrison's Liberator was established. France agreed to pay the United States five million dollars for damages to shipping during the Napoleonic wars. Schoolcraft found the source of the Mississippi River. Chicago was recognized as a town. New York was the first state to abolish imprisonment for debt.
Alizarin, the foundation of anilin dyes, was separated by Robiquet and Colin, of Paris, and Michael Faraday made his great discovery of magneto-electric induction. Deaths: James Monroe; G.W.F. Hegel, German philosopher; Barthold Niebuhr, German historian; Mrs. Siddons, English actress; James Northcote, English painter.
Alizarin, the base of anilin dyes, was isolated by Robiquet and Colin from Paris, and Michael Faraday made his significant discovery of magneto-electric induction. Deaths: James Monroe; G.W.F. Hegel, German philosopher; Barthold Niebuhr, German historian; Mrs. Siddons, English actress; James Northcote, English painter.
RULERS—United States, Andrew Jackson; Great Britain, William IV; France, Louis Philippe; Spain, Ferdinand VII; Prussia, Frederick William III; Russia, Nicholas I; Austria, Francis I; the Papacy vacant at beginning of year; on February 2 Cardinal Capellari became Pope, with the title of Gregory XVI.
LEADERS—United States, Andrew Jackson; Great Britain, William IV; France, Louis Philippe; Spain, Ferdinand VII; Prussia, Frederick William III; Russia, Nicholas I; Austria, Francis I; the Papacy was vacant at the beginning of the year; on February 2, Cardinal Capellari became Pope, taking the name Gregory XVI.
1832
Otto, son of the King of Bavaria, became King of Greece. Switzerland divided into two antagonistic federations of cantons; federal government intervened, and tranquillity was restored. Failure of the Duchesse de Berry[Pg 338] to incite rebellion against the rule of Louis Philippe. Disturbances in Portugal, owing to the misrule of Dom Miguel, who was acting as regent for the girl queen, Maria da Gloria, daughter of Dom Pedro, Emperor of Brazil. Miguel impoverished the country and persecuted legitimists and foreigners; fleets were sent by France and England to protest; and with their support Dom Pedro, who had resigned the crown, landed in Portugal and attacked Miguel.
Otto, the son of the King of Bavaria, became the King of Greece. Switzerland split into two opposing groups of cantons; the federal government stepped in, and peace was restored. The Duchesse de Berry[Pg 338] failed to spark a rebellion against Louis Philippe's rule. In Portugal, there were disturbances due to the poor governance of Dom Miguel, who was acting as regent for the young queen, Maria da Gloria, daughter of Dom Pedro, the Emperor of Brazil. Miguel drove the country into poverty and persecuted royalists and foreigners; fleets from France and England were sent to protest, and with their backing, Dom Pedro, who had given up the crown, landed in Portugal and confronted Miguel.
President Jackson opposed "wild cat" banks, and vetoed bill for a renewal of the charter of the United States Bank at Philadelphia. Nullification in South Carolina, and the Federal tariff laws repudiated. Calhoun resigned as Vice-President and was immediately elected United States Senator from South Carolina. Jackson sent troops to Charleston to collect the Federal revenues. Renewed trouble with the Seminoles, on an attempt being made to remove them from Florida. The Sacs and Foxes also rose in Wisconsin, but were defeated.
President Jackson was against "wild cat" banks and vetoed the bill to renew the charter of the United States Bank in Philadelphia. There was also nullification in South Carolina, and the Federal tariff laws were rejected. Calhoun resigned as Vice-President and was quickly elected as a United States Senator from South Carolina. Jackson deployed troops to Charleston to collect Federal revenues. There were renewed issues with the Seminoles as attempts were made to remove them from Florida. The Sacs and Foxes also revolted in Wisconsin but were defeated.
Egyptians, under Mehemet Ali, invaded Turkish territory and defeated the Turks. Repressive measures in Germany against the press and political meetings. The actions of Papal soldiers caused renewed disturbances in Italy; Austria sent troops again, and France landed a force at Ancona to check Austria.
Egyptians, led by Mehemet Ali, invaded Turkish land and beat the Turks. Germany imposed strict measures against the press and political gatherings. The actions of Papal soldiers sparked new unrest in Italy; Austria sent in troops once more, and France deployed a force at Ancona to counter Austria.
The Chartist movement in England assumed a definite organized form; Lord Grey's ministry resigned; insistent demands for reform; rioters tried, and several condemned to death; King William attacked by a mob; the Duke of Wellington insulted; Wellington tried to form a new ministry, failed, and Lord Grey was recalled; twenty new peers were created, and the Reform Bill was finally forced through the Lords.
The Chartist movement in England took on a clear organized structure; Lord Grey’s government stepped down; there were strong calls for reform; rioters were put on trial, with several sentenced to death; King William faced an angry mob; the Duke of Wellington was disrespected; Wellington attempted to establish a new government, but it didn’t work out, leading to Lord Grey being brought back; twenty new members were added to the House of Lords, and the Reform Bill was eventually pushed through the Lords.
Sir Walter Scott, Goethe, Duke of Reichstadt, son of Napoleon; Charles Carroll, last surviving signer of the Declaration of Independence; Georges Cuvier, naturalist; Sir James Mackintosh, philosopher, and George Crabbe, poet, died.
Sir Walter Scott, Goethe, Duke of Reichstadt, son of Napoleon; Charles Carroll, the last surviving signer of the Declaration of Independence; Georges Cuvier, naturalist; Sir James Mackintosh, philosopher; and George Crabbe, poet, all passed away.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year.
LEADERS—Just like last year.
1833
Opposition to the abolitionist movement bitter in America. Northern travelers in the South subjected to violence; antislavery meetings broken up; office of Berry's Philanthropist, at Cincinnati, and Lovejoy's Observer, at Alton, Illinois, destroyed. Wendell Phillips became a leader of the antislavery movement. Nullification ordinance in South Carolina repealed; on the other hand, Congress adopted the Compromise Tariff, reducing duties on imports.
Opposition to the abolitionist movement was intense in America. Northern travelers in the South faced violence; antislavery meetings were disrupted; the offices of Berry's Philanthropist in Cincinnati and Lovejoy's Observer in Alton, Illinois, were destroyed. Wendell Phillips emerged as a leader of the antislavery movement. The nullification ordinance in South Carolina was repealed; meanwhile, Congress passed the Compromise Tariff, which lowered import duties.
In Portugal, Dom Miguel was driven from Lisbon, and his navy destroyed by Dom Pedro's fleet, commanded by Sir Charles Napier. Civil war also arose in Spain, Don Carlos claiming the throne upon the death of Ferdinand VII. Peace treaty between Turkey and Egypt; Russia obtained concessions from Turkey by the treaty of Unkiar Skelessi, and thereby aroused the opposition of other European powers. Tractarian movement in England. A Quaker was admitted to Parliament on affirmation, but a bill to relieve Jews of civil disabilities was thrown out. Slavery abolished in all British territory, twenty million pounds being voted as reimbursement to slave-owning planters in the colonies. On this bill Gladstone made his maiden speech, defending his father's record as a slaveholder.
In Portugal, Dom Miguel was pushed out of Lisbon, and his navy was defeated by Dom Pedro's fleet, led by Sir Charles Napier. A civil war also broke out in Spain, with Don Carlos claiming the throne after the death of Ferdinand VII. A peace treaty was signed between Turkey and Egypt; Russia gained concessions from Turkey through the treaty of Unkiar Skelessi, which triggered opposition from other European powers. The Tractarian movement emerged in England. A Quaker was allowed into Parliament with an affirmation, but a bill to remove civil disabilities for Jews was rejected. Slavery was abolished across all British territory, with twenty million pounds allocated as compensation to slave-owning planters in the colonies. On this bill, Gladstone delivered his first speech, defending his father's history as a slaveholder.
The "Young Italy" party active; Mazzini exiled. German states continued to use stringent methods for stamping out radicalism. Polish refugees expelled from Germany, and many come to America.
The "Young Italy" party is active; Mazzini is in exile. German states continue to use strict measures to eliminate radicalism. Polish refugees are expelled from Germany, and many come to America.
Electromagnetic telegraph set up at Göttingen, Germany. Legendre, French mathematician; William Wilberforce, English statesman; John Randolph of Roanoke; Edmund Kean, English actor, and Hannah More, English author, died.
Electromagnetic telegraph established in Göttingen, Germany. Legendre, a French mathematician; William Wilberforce, an English statesman; John Randolph of Roanoke; Edmund Kean, an English actor; and Hannah More, an English author, passed away.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year, except that Isabella succeeded Ferdinand VII as ruler of Spain.
RULERS—The same as last year, except that Isabella took over from Ferdinand VII as the ruler of Spain.
1834
South Carolina Railroad built from Charleston, South Carolina, to Hamburg, South Carolina, a distance of one hundred and thirty-four miles—the longest line then in existence. Indian Territory set apart, and several tribes transferred to it. Jackson censured by Congress for removing government deposits from the United States Bank; specie payments resumed after thirty years' suspension. Abolitionist movement gained in strength, and bitter debates resulted in Congress.
South Carolina Railroad was built from Charleston, South Carolina, to Hamburg, South Carolina, covering a distance of one hundred thirty-four miles—the longest line at that time. Indian Territory was designated, and several tribes were moved there. Jackson was criticized by Congress for removing government funds from the United States Bank; specie payments were resumed after being suspended for thirty years. The abolitionist movement gained momentum, leading to heated debates in Congress.
China took from the British East India Company its monopoly of the opium trade; British ships on the Canton River fired on. Trade-union strikes general throughout England. The Houses of Parliament almost totally destroyed by fire. Violence and labor troubles in France. Civil disorders continued in Spain and Portugal; but the strife in the latter country was ended by the submission of Dom Miguel on May 22.[Pg 339] In Spain the cause of Don Carlos was maintained by Zumalacarregui, a guerrilla chieftain of Navarre.
China took away the British East India Company's monopoly on the opium trade; British ships fired on the Canton River. Trade union strikes were widespread across England. The Houses of Parliament were nearly completely destroyed by fire. There was violence and labor unrest in France. Civil disturbances continued in Spain and Portugal; however, the conflict in Portugal ended with the surrender of Dom Miguel on May 22.[Pg 339] In Spain, the cause of Don Carlos was upheld by Zumalacarregui, a guerrilla leader from Navarre.
Charles Lamb and Samuel Taylor Coleridge, English authors; Joseph Jacquard, inventor of the Jacquard loom; the Marquis de Lafayette; Schleiermacher, German theologian; Thomas Robert Malthus, English economist; Thomas Stothard, English artist, died.
Charles Lamb and Samuel Taylor Coleridge, English writers; Joseph Jacquard, inventor of the Jacquard loom; the Marquis de Lafayette; Schleiermacher, German theologian; Thomas Robert Malthus, English economist; Thomas Stothard, English artist, died.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year.
LEADERS—Same as last year.
1835
Attempt made to remove the Seminoles from Florida, and war followed; Micanopy and Osceola, Indian leaders, were successful in fights at Fort King and near Wahoo Swamp, but were defeated by General Clinch on the Big Withlacoochee. Inhabitants of Texas successfully resisted a Mexican force under Santa Anna. Fire in New York City caused a loss of twenty million dollars. Colt revolver patented.
Attempt was made to remove the Seminoles from Florida, leading to war; Micanopy and Osceola, Indian leaders, had victories at Fort King and near Wahoo Swamp but were defeated by General Clinch at the Big Withlacoochee. Residents of Texas successfully resisted a Mexican force led by Santa Anna. A fire in New York City resulted in a loss of twenty million dollars. Colt revolver was patented.
In England, Peel's ministry was wrecked on the Irish Church question; Melbourne again formed a cabinet. Orange lodges abolished by the Duke of Cumberland, head of the Orange order, it having been charged that the duke was conspiring to seize the crown on the death of his brother, William IV. South Australia became an English crown colony; Melbourne founded. War between the English and Kaffirs in South Africa; friction between the Dutch and English settlers; Dutch migration over the Orange River.
In England, Peel's government collapsed over the issue of the Irish Church; Melbourne formed a cabinet once more. The Duke of Cumberland, leader of the Orange order, abolished the Orange lodges after accusations that he was plotting to take the crown after his brother, William IV, died. South Australia was established as an English crown colony; Melbourne was founded. There was war between the English and the Kaffirs in South Africa, along with rising tensions between the Dutch and English settlers, and Dutch migration across the Orange River.
John Marshall, American jurist; Karl von Humboldt, German philologist and statesman; William Cobbett, English reformer and journalist, and Mrs. Hemans, English poet, died.
John Marshall, American judge; Karl von Humboldt, German linguist and politician; William Cobbett, English reformer and journalist; and Mrs. Hemans, English poet, died.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year, except that Ferdinand succeeded Francis I as Emperor of Austria.
RULERS—The same as last year, except that Ferdinand took over from Francis I as Emperor of Austria.
1836
Fighting with the Creeks in Georgia and Alabama added to the trouble with the Seminoles; Creeks subdued, and many forced beyond the Mississippi; Seminoles driven to the Everglades. "Gag law" to exclude antislavery petitions passed by Congress. In Texas, the Mexicans under Santa Anna captured the Alamo at San Antonio, and slaughtered its defenders, including Bowie and Crockett; but on April 21 the Mexican general was decisively defeated at San Jacinto, and taken prisoner. Texas became an independent republic. Arkansas admitted to the Union. James Smithson, an English merchant, left half a million dollars to the United States, "for the diffusion of knowledge"; it was used to establish the institution now bearing his name.
Fighting with the Creeks in Georgia and Alabama added to the issues with the Seminoles; the Creeks were defeated, and many were forced to move beyond the Mississippi; the Seminoles were pushed into the Everglades. A "gag law" was passed by Congress to block antislavery petitions. In Texas, the Mexicans under Santa Anna captured the Alamo in San Antonio and killed its defenders, including Bowie and Crockett; however, on April 21, the Mexican general was decisively defeated at San Jacinto and taken prisoner. Texas became an independent republic. Arkansas was added to the Union. James Smithson, an English merchant, left half a million dollars to the United States, "for the diffusion of knowledge"; it was used to create the institution now named after him.
The French met with reverses in Algeria. Louis Bonaparte attempted an insurrection against the government of Louis Philippe, but failed, and fled to the United States. Magyar and Slav opposition to Austrian rule; Louis Kossuth sentenced to imprisonment for circulating speeches in the Magyar language. First railroad in Canada opened. Continuation of Carlist rebellion in Spain; Portugal abolished its slave trade.
The French faced setbacks in Algeria. Louis Bonaparte tried to rise up against the government of Louis Philippe but failed and escaped to the United States. The Magyar and Slav groups opposed Austrian rule; Louis Kossuth was sentenced to prison for spreading speeches in the Magyar language. The first railroad in Canada was opened. The Carlist rebellion continued in Spain, while Portugal ended its slave trade.
The British Parliament passed a bill for municipal reform in Ireland, granted the right of counsel to persons accused of felony, and abolished the law ordering the execution of a murderer within forty-eight hours of his conviction. Wheatstone sent messages for a distance of four miles with his electromagnetic telegraph.
The British Parliament passed a bill for local government reform in Ireland, gave the right to legal counsel to people accused of serious crimes, and eliminated the law that required a murderer to be executed within forty-eight hours of their conviction. Wheatstone sent messages over a distance of four miles using his electromagnetic telegraph.
Among the famous people who died in 1836 were Aaron Burr, ex-President James Madison, James Hogg, Scottish poet; André Ampère, French scientist, and Mme. Malibran, Spanish singer.
Among the famous people who died in 1836 were Aaron Burr, former President James Madison, James Hogg, a Scottish poet; André Ampère, a French scientist, and Mme. Malibran, a Spanish singer.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year.
RULERS—Same as last year.
1837
A year of financial panic and specie stringency in the United States. Attempt in the Senate to censure ex-President John Quincy Adams, who had become a Congressman from Massachusetts, for his attitude on antislavery petitions. Henry Clay began a movement for international copyright. Michigan admitted to the Union. Chicago incorporated as a city. Work begun on the Croton aqueduct, to supply New York with water. First railroad in Cuba opened.
A year of financial panic and cash shortages in the United States. An attempt in the Senate to censure ex-President John Quincy Adams, who had become a Congressman from Massachusetts, for his stance on antislavery petitions. Henry Clay started a movement for international copyright. Michigan was admitted to the Union. Chicago was incorporated as a city. Work began on the Croton aqueduct to supply New York with water. The first railroad in Cuba opened.
Queen Victoria's reign began June 20, her first prime minister being Lord Melbourne. The kingdom of Hanover was now separated from the British crown; Ernest Augustus, Duke of Cumberland and brother of William IV, became its king.
Queen Victoria's reign started on June 20, with Lord Melbourne as her first prime minister. The kingdom of Hanover was now separated from the British crown; Ernest Augustus, Duke of Cumberland and brother of William IV, took over as its king.
A rebellion broke out in Canada, under the leadership of Papineau in Lower Canada (Quebec) and of Mackenzie in Upper Canada (Ontario). Froebel opened his first kindergarten at Blankenburg. Constantine, Algeria, captured by the French. In South Africa, the Boers, under Maritz and Potgieter, defeated Dingaan's Zulus, December 16; the anniversary of the battle has ever since been celebrated as Dingaan's Day.
A rebellion started in Canada, led by Papineau in Lower Canada (Quebec) and Mackenzie in Upper Canada (Ontario). Froebel opened his first kindergarten in Blankenburg. Constantine, Algeria, was taken by the French. In South Africa, the Boers, under Maritz and Potgieter, defeated Dingaan's Zulus on December 16; the anniversary of the battle has been celebrated as Dingaan's Day ever since.
François Fourier, French socialist; Alessandro Leopardi, Italian poet, and Alexander Pushkin, Russian author, died.[Pg 340]
François Fourier, a French socialist; Alessandro Leopardi, an Italian poet, and Alexander Pushkin, a Russian author, passed away.[Pg 340]
RULERS—The same as in the previous year, except that Martin Van Buren became President of the United States, and Queen Victoria succeeded her uncle, William IV, as sovereign of England.
RULERS—The same as last year, except that Martin Van Buren became President of the United States, and Queen Victoria took over from her uncle, William IV, as the ruler of England.
1838
The remainder of the Cherokees ejected from their lands in Georgia by State troops in violation of treaties with the Federal government. Nearly five thousand of the Indians died of hunger and exposure in making their way to the Indian Territory. The Seminoles renewed war in Florida; Osceola treacherously captured, and died in Fort Moultrie; Zachary Taylor, leader of the American troops, forced the Indians back to the Everglades. The Mormons were driven out from their settlement at Nauvoo, Illinois, and started westward to the Great Salt Lake.
The remaining Cherokees were forced off their lands in Georgia by state troops, which went against treaties with the federal government. Almost five thousand of the Native Americans died from hunger and exposure while trying to reach Indian Territory. The Seminoles resumed fighting in Florida; Osceola was captured in a deceitful manner and died in Fort Moultrie. Zachary Taylor, the leader of the American troops, pushed the Native Americans back into the Everglades. The Mormons were expelled from their settlement in Nauvoo, Illinois, and began their journey westward to the Great Salt Lake.
Papineau's rebellion in Canada suppressed by loyalists and British troops; Lord Durham, sent out as special commissioner to investigate the causes of Canadian discontent, proclaimed an amnesty. Father Theobald Mathew began his temperance crusade in Cork, Ireland. Chartist movement strong in England; demands for the ballot and other reforms presented to Parliament. Heroic action of Grace Darling in rescuing survivors of the wrecked vessel Forfarshire, in the Farne Islands.
Papineau's rebellion in Canada was put down by loyalists and British troops. Lord Durham was sent as a special commissioner to look into the reasons behind Canadian dissatisfaction and announced an amnesty. Father Theobald Mathew started his temperance campaign in Cork, Ireland. The Chartist movement was strong in England, with demands for the ballot and other reforms being presented to Parliament. Grace Darling's heroic actions in rescuing survivors from the wrecked vessel Forfarshire in the Farne Islands were notable.
Mexico and the Argentine Republic became involved in war with France; the French bombarded Vera Cruz and blockaded Buenos Ayres. The steamer Great Western crossed from Bristol to New York in fifteen days.
Mexico and Argentina were at war with France; the French bombarded Veracruz and blockaded Buenos Aires. The steamer Great Western made the trip from Bristol to New York in fifteen days.
Talleyrand, French diplomat, and John Stevens, American engineer, died.
Talleyrand, a French diplomat, and John Stevens, an American engineer, died.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year.
RULERS—Same as last year.
1839
Anti-rent disturbances in New York State; settled by the Dutch patroonates of tenants being permitted to purchase the ground. Abolitionists met at Warsaw, New York, and planned to form a political party. Goodyear patented his method of vulcanizing rubber. First normal school for teachers started in Massachusetts.
Anti-rent disturbances in New York State were resolved when the Dutch patroonates allowed tenants to buy the land. Abolitionists gathered in Warsaw, New York, and aimed to create a political party. Goodyear patented his rubber vulcanization method. The first normal school for teachers opened in Massachusetts.
Queen Victoria betrothed to her cousin, Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. Chinese Emperor tried to stop the opium trade, and ordered the destruction of eighteen million dollars' worth of the drug, imported from British India, at Canton. Several encounters ensued between the Chinese and British, and a strong naval force was ordered to the scene of the trouble. England also at war with Afghanistan; Candahar and Kabul captured; Shah Shuja made ruler under British protection. Aden, in Arabia, captured and annexed to the British dominions.
Queen Victoria was engaged to her cousin, Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. The Chinese Emperor attempted to halt the opium trade and ordered the destruction of eighteen million dollars' worth of the drug imported from British India, in Canton. Several clashes occurred between the Chinese and the British, prompting the dispatch of a strong naval force to the area of conflict. England was also at war with Afghanistan; Candahar and Kabul were taken, and Shah Shuja was made ruler under British protection. Aden, in Arabia, was captured and annexed to the British territories.
In England, a uniform penny postal rate was introduced by Sir Rowland Hill. Civil war in Spain temporarily ended; Spain almost ruined financially and industrially. France withdrew from Mexico, having received six million dollars indemnity; revolt in Paris suppressed with much bloodshed. Austria and France withdrew their troops from the Papal States. War between Egypt and Turkey; Egypt victorious. Perpetual neutrality of Belgium guaranteed.
In England, Sir Rowland Hill introduced a flat penny postal rate. The civil war in Spain came to a halt temporarily; Spain was nearly bankrupt both financially and industrially. France pulled out of Mexico after receiving a $6 million indemnity; a revolt in Paris was put down with significant bloodshed. Austria and France withdrew their troops from the Papal States. There was a war between Egypt and Turkey, with Egypt coming out on top. Belgium's perpetual neutrality was guaranteed.
Dr. Theodore Schwann published his theory of the cellular construction of plants and animals. Daguerre announced his invention of the sun prints, since known as daguerreotypes. Letizia Ramolino, mother of Napoleon; Lady Hester Stanhope, Joseph Schelling, German philosopher, and John Galt, Scottish author, died.
Dr. Theodore Schwann published his theory about the cellular structure of plants and animals. Daguerre revealed his invention of sun prints, now known as daguerreotypes. Letizia Ramolino, the mother of Napoleon; Lady Hester Stanhope; German philosopher Joseph Schelling; and Scottish author John Galt all passed away.
RULERS—The same as in the previous year.
RULERS—Same as last year.
1840
Famous "hard cider and log cabin" campaign in the United States, ending in the defeat of Van Buren and the election of William Henry Harrison as President, with John Tyler as Vice-President. New Mexico declared itself independent of Mexico. Upper and Lower Canada reunited. Hawaii recognized as an independent kingdom.
Famous "hard cider and log cabin" campaign in the United States, ending in the defeat of Van Buren and the election of William Henry Harrison as President, with John Tyler as Vice-President. New Mexico declared itself independent from Mexico. Upper and Lower Canada reunited. Hawaii was recognized as an independent kingdom.
On February 10 Queen Victoria was married to Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg. Young Ireland movement started. Continuation of the war between China and England; England successful in many engagements. Khelat, in Baluchistan, lost by the British in July, regained in November. Chartist petition with a million and a quarter signatures presented to Parliament; demands refused. Sir James Brooke helped the Sultan of Borneo to quell a native uprising.
On February 10, Queen Victoria married Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg. The Young Ireland movement began. The war between China and England continued, with England being successful in many battles. Khelat, in Baluchistan, was lost by the British in July but regained in November. A Chartist petition with over one million signatures was presented to Parliament, but the demands were refused. Sir James Brooke assisted the Sultan of Borneo in suppressing a local uprising.
In France, Louis Napoleon landed at Boulogne and made another attempt at insurrection; captured and imprisoned in the fortress of Ham. Napoleon's body removed from St. Helena to Paris. Maria Cristina, Queen Regent of Spain, forced to leave the country; General Espartero made regent.
In France, Louis Napoleon landed at Boulogne and made another bid for insurrection; he was captured and imprisoned in the fortress of Ham. Napoleon's body was taken from St. Helena to Paris. Maria Cristina, the Queen Regent of Spain, was forced to leave the country; General Espartero was made regent.
Among the celebrities who died in 1840 were Nicolo Paganini, Italian violinist; Marshal MacDonald, French soldier; Lucien Bonaparte, brother of the great Napoleon, and George Bryan, famous as Beau Brummel.[Pg 341]
Among the celebrities who died in 1840 were Nicolo Paganini, an Italian violinist; Marshal MacDonald, a French soldier; Lucien Bonaparte, brother of the famous Napoleon; and George Bryan, known as Beau Brummel.[Pg 341]
Hunting the Grizzly.
By THEODORE ROOSEVELT.
By TEDDY ROOSEVELT.
In this selection there are found many of the characteristics which have made President Roosevelt so popular. Here one notes that love of all that is natural and elemental, the open-air effect, and the healthy tastes of the normal man. The style in which the President narrates his adventures in the West is also eminently in keeping with his frank, open, and unaffected nature. He writes both with enthusiasm and with an utter lack of self-consciousness. His diction is simple; his sentences are short, forcible, and vividly descriptive.
In this selection, you can see many of the traits that have made President Roosevelt so popular. There's a clear appreciation for everything natural and fundamental, a love for the outdoors, and the healthy preferences of an average person. The way the President shares his adventures in the West aligns perfectly with his honest, straightforward, and genuine character. He writes with enthusiasm and is completely free of self-consciousness. His word choice is straightforward; his sentences are short, impactful, and vividly descriptive.
They rouse in the reader that same love of adventurous sport which animates Mr. Roosevelt himself and which gives so keen a zest to his reminiscences of what he has experienced in the exciting pursuit of big game. The paragraph in which the killing of the bear is told is very striking in its command of expressive phrases.
They inspire in the reader the same love for adventurous activities that motivates Mr. Roosevelt himself, adding a vibrant thrill to his memories of the exciting chase for big game. The section where he recounts the killing of the bear is particularly striking in its use of expressive language.
"Scarlet strings of froth hung from his lips; his eyes burned like embers in the gloom.... Instantly the great bear turned with a harsh roar of fury and challenge, blowing the bloody foam from his mouth, so that I saw the gleam of his white fangs."
"Red froth hung from his lips; his eyes glowed like embers in the darkness.... Suddenly, the massive bear turned with a fierce roar of anger and defiance, blowing the bloody foam from his mouth, revealing the shine of his white fangs."
Here are two sentences which alone would show their author to be an unconscious artist in words; and the same qualities of style are to be found in his other books of adventure—"Ranch Life" and "The Rough Riders"—as well as in the more formal but not less spirited historical narratives, his "Naval War of 1812" and "The Winning of the West." Taken together, they admirably illustrate the President's versatility.
Here are two sentences that alone would reveal their author as an unintentional word artist; the same qualities of style are present in his other adventure books—"Ranch Life" and "The Rough Riders"—as well as in the more formal but equally engaging historical narratives, his "Naval War of 1812" and "The Winning of the West." Together, they showcase the President's versatility.
Reprinted, by permission of Messrs. G.P. Putnam's Sons, from "Hunting the Grizzly," by Theodore Roosevelt—Copyright, 1893.
Reprinted, by permission of Messrs. G.P. Putnam's Sons, from "Hunting the Grizzly," by Theodore Roosevelt—Copyright, 1893.
I spent much of the fall of 1889 hunting on the head-waters of the Salmon and Snake in Idaho, and along the Montana boundary line from the Bighorn Basin and the head of the Wisdom River to the neighborhood of Red Rock Pass and to the north and west of Henry's Lake. During the last fortnight my companion was the old mountain man, already mentioned, named Griffeth or Griffin—I cannot tell which, as he was always called either "Hank" or "Griff." He was a crabbedly honest old fellow, and a very skilful hunter; but he was worn out with age and rheumatism, and his temper had failed even faster than his bodily strength. He showed me a greater variety of game than I had ever seen before in so short a time; nor did I ever before or after make so successful a hunt. But he was an exceedingly disagreeable companion on account of his surly, moody ways. I generally had to get up first, to kindle the fire and make ready breakfast, and he was very quarrelsome. Finally, during my absence from camp one day, while not very far from Red Rock Pass, he found my whisky-flask, which I kept purely for emergencies, and drank all the contents. When I came back he was quite drunk. This was unbearable, and after some high words I left him, and struck off homeward through the woods on my own account. We had with us four pack and saddle horses; and of these I took a very intelligent and gentle little bronco mare, which possessed the invaluable trait of always staying near camp, even when not hobbled. I was not hampered with much of an outfit, having only my buffalo sleeping-bag, a fur coat, and my washing kit, with a couple of spare pairs of[Pg 342] socks and some handkerchiefs. A frying-pan, some salt, flour, baking-powder, a small chunk of salt pork, and a hatchet, made up a light pack, which, with the bedding, I fastened across the stock saddle by means of a rope and a spare packing cinch. My cartridges and knife were in my belt; my compass and matches, as always, in my pocket. I walked, while the little mare followed almost like a dog, often without my having to hold the lariat which served as halter.
I spent a lot of the fall of 1889 hunting in the headwaters of the Salmon and Snake Rivers in Idaho, and along the Montana border from the Bighorn Basin and the source of the Wisdom River to around Red Rock Pass and to the north and west of Henry's Lake. For the last two weeks, my companion was an old mountain man named Griffeth or Griffin—I can’t tell which since he was always called either "Hank" or "Griff." He was a cranky but honest guy, and a really skilled hunter; however, he was worn out from age and rheumatism, and his temper had faded even faster than his physical strength. He showed me a wider variety of game than I had ever seen in such a short time; I never had a more successful hunt before or since. But he was a pretty difficult companion due to his grumpy, moody attitude. I usually had to get up first to start the fire and make breakfast, and he was very argumentative. Finally, one day while I was away from camp, not far from Red Rock Pass, he found my whisky flask, which I kept just for emergencies, and drank everything in it. When I returned, he was pretty drunk. This was too much to handle, and after a heated exchange, I left him and headed home through the woods by myself. We had four pack and saddle horses with us; I took a smart and gentle little bronco mare, which had the great ability to always stay close to camp, even when not hobbled. I didn't carry much gear, just my buffalo sleeping bag, a fur coat, and my washing kit, along with a couple of spare pairs of socks and some handkerchiefs. A frying pan, some salt, flour, baking powder, a small piece of salt pork, and a hatchet made for a light pack, which I secured across the stock saddle using a rope and a spare packing cinch. My cartridges and knife were in my belt; my compass and matches, as usual, were in my pocket. I walked while the little mare followed almost like a dog, often without my needing to hold the lariat that acted as her halter.
The country was for the most part fairly open, as I kept near the foot-hills where glades and little prairies broke the pine forest. The trees were of small size. There was no regular trail, but the course was easy to keep, and I had no trouble of any kind save on the second day. That afternoon I was following a stream which at last "cañoned up," that is, sank to the bottom of a cañon-like ravine impassable for a horse. I started up a side valley, intending to cross from its head coulées to those of another valley which would lead in below the cañon.
The country was mostly pretty open, as I stayed close to the foothills where clearings and small prairies broke up the pine forest. The trees were pretty small. There wasn't a marked trail, but the way was easy to follow, and I had no issues at all except on the second day. That afternoon, I was following a stream that eventually “canyoned up,” meaning it dropped into an impassable canyon-like ravine for a horse. I climbed up a side valley, planning to cross from its headwaters to those of another valley that would lead in below the canyon.
However, I got enmeshed in the tangle of winding valleys at the foot of the steep mountains, and as dusk was coming on I halted and camped in a little open spot by the side of a small, noisy brook, with crystal water. The place was carpeted with soft, wet, green moss, dotted red with the kinnikinic berries, and at its edge, under the trees where the ground was dry, I threw down the buffalo bed on the mat of sweet-smelling pine-needles. Making camp took but a moment. I opened the pack, tossed the bedding on a smooth spot, knee-haltered the little mare, dragged up a few dry logs, and then strolled off, rifle on shoulder, through the frosty gloaming, to see if I could pick up a grouse for supper.
However, I got stuck in the maze of winding valleys at the base of the steep mountains, and as dusk approached, I stopped and set up camp in a small open area beside a lively little brook with crystal-clear water. The ground was covered in soft, damp green moss, sprinkled with red kinnikinic berries, and at its edge, under the trees where the ground was dry, I laid down my buffalo bed on the mat of fragrant pine needles. Setting up camp took no time at all. I opened the pack, tossed the bedding onto a smooth spot, secured the little mare with a knee-halter, gathered a few dry logs, and then headed off with my rifle slung over my shoulder, wandering through the chilly twilight to see if I could catch a grouse for dinner.
For half a mile I walked quickly and silently over the pine-needles, across a succession of slight ridges, separated by narrow, shallow valleys. The forest here was composed of lodge-pole pines, which on the ridges grew close together, with tall slender trunks, while in the valleys the growth was more open. Though the sun was behind the mountains there was yet plenty of light by which to shoot, but it was fading rapidly.
For half a mile, I walked quickly and quietly over the pine needles, across a series of low ridges separated by narrow, shallow valleys. The forest here was made up of lodgepole pines, which grew closely together on the ridges with tall, slender trunks, while the valleys had a more open growth. Even though the sun had set behind the mountains, there was still plenty of light to shoot in, but it was fading fast.
At last, as I was thinking of turning toward camp, I stole up to the crest of one of the ridges, and looked over into the valley some sixty yards off. Immediately I caught the loom of some large, dark object; and another glance showed me a big grizzly walking slowly off with his head down. He was quartering to me, and I fired into his flank, the bullet, as I afterward found, ranging forward and piercing one lung. At the shot he uttered a loud, moaning grunt and plunged forward at a heavy gallop, while I raced obliquely down the hill to cut him off. After going a few hundred feet he reached a laurel thicket, some thirty yards broad, and two or three times as long, which he did not leave. I ran up to the edge and there halted, not liking to venture into the mass of twisted, close-growing stems and glossy foliage. Moreover, as I halted, I heard him utter a peculiar, savage kind of whine from the heart of the brush. Accordingly, I began to skirt the edge, standing on tiptoe and gazing earnestly to see if I could not catch a glimpse of his hide. When I was at the narrowest part of the thicket, he suddenly left it directly opposite, and then wheeled and stood broadside to me on the hillside, a little above. He turned his head stiffly toward me; scarlet strings of froth hung from his lips; his eyes burned like embers in the gloom.
At last, as I was thinking about heading back to camp, I crept up to the top of one of the ridges and looked down into the valley about sixty yards away. Right away, I spotted the outline of a large, dark shape; another glance revealed a big grizzly bear slowly walking away with its head down. It was facing me at an angle, so I shot at its flank. Later, I found out that the bullet had gone forward and pierced one lung. At the shot, the bear let out a loud, moaning grunt and took off running fast, while I quickly ran down the hill to cut it off. After going a few hundred feet, it reached a laurel thicket about thirty yards wide and two or three times as long, which it didn't leave. I ran up to the edge and stopped, hesitant to go into the tangled mass of twisted, closely growing stems and shiny leaves. Plus, as I stood there, I heard the bear let out a strange, savage-sounding whine from deep in the brush. So, I started to walk along the edge, standing on my toes and straining to see if I could catch a glimpse of its hide. When I was at the narrowest part of the thicket, it suddenly burst out directly opposite me, then turned and stood broadside on the hillside, slightly above me. It stiffly turned its head towards me; scarlet strings of froth hung from its lips; its eyes glowed like embers in the dim light.
I held true, aiming behind the shoulder, and my bullet shattered the point or lower end of his heart, taking out a big nick. Instantly the great bear turned with a harsh roar of fury and challenge, blowing the bloody foam from his mouth, so that I saw the gleam of his white fangs; and then he charged straight at me, crashing and bounding through the laurel bushes, so that it was hard to aim. I waited until he came to a fallen tree, raking him as he topped it with a ball, which entered his chest and went through the cavity of his body, but he neither swerved nor flinched, and at the moment I did not know that I had struck him. He came steadily on, and in another second was almost upon me. I fired for his forehead, but my bullet went low, entering his open mouth, smashing his lower jaw and going into the neck. I leaped to one side[Pg 343] almost as I pulled the trigger; and through the hanging smoke the first thing I saw was his paw as he made a vicious side blow at me. The rush of his charge carried him past. As he struck he lurched forward, leaving a pool of bright blood where his muzzle hit the ground; but he recovered himself and made two or three jumps onward, while I hurriedly jammed a couple of cartridges into the magazine, my rifle holding only four, which I had fired. Then he tried to pull up, but as he did so his muscles seemed to give way, his head drooped, and he rolled over and over like a shot rabbit. Each of my first three bullets had inflicted a mortal wound.
I stayed focused, aiming just behind his shoulder, and my bullet hit the lower part of his heart, causing a big chunk to break off. Instantly, the massive bear turned with a fierce roar of anger and challenge, spewing bloody foam from his mouth, revealing his sharp white fangs; then he charged directly at me, crashing through the laurel bushes, making it hard to aim. I waited until he reached a fallen tree, then shot him as he cleared it with a bullet that entered his chest and passed through his body, yet he didn’t flinch or veer off course, and at that moment, I didn’t realize I had hit him. He kept coming straight at me, and in another second, he was almost on top of me. I aimed for his forehead, but my bullet went low, entering through his open mouth, shattering his lower jaw and going into his neck. I jumped to the side[Pg 343] just as I pulled the trigger; and through the smoke, the first thing I saw was his paw swinging violently at me. The force of his charge carried him past me. As he struck, he lurched forward, leaving a pool of bright blood where his muzzle hit the ground; but he regained his balance and took a few more leaps forward while I quickly loaded a couple of cartridges into the magazine, which had only held four that I had already fired. Then he tried to stop, but as he did, his muscles seemed to give way, his head drooped, and he rolled over and over like a wounded rabbit. Each of my first three bullets had caused a fatal injury.
It was already twilight, and I merely opened the carcass, and then trotted back to camp. Next morning I returned and with much labor took off the skin. The fur was very fine, the animal being in excellent trim, and unusually bright-colored. Unfortunately, in packing it out I lost the skull, and had to supply its place with one of plaster. The beauty of the trophy, and the memory of the circumstances under which I procured it, make me value it perhaps more highly than any other in my house.
It was already getting dark when I opened up the carcass and then headed back to camp. The next morning, I returned and, after a lot of effort, skinned it. The fur was really nice since the animal was in great condition and had unusually bright colors. Unfortunately, while I was packing it up, I lost the skull and had to replace it with a plaster one. The trophy's beauty and the memories of how I got it make me value it more than any other in my house.
This is the only instance in which I have been regularly charged by a grizzly. On the whole, the danger of hunting these great bears has been much exaggerated. At the beginning of the present century, when white hunters first encountered the grizzly, he was doubtless an exceedingly savage beast, prone to attack without provocation, and a redoubtable foe to persons armed with the clumsy small-bore, muzzle-loading rifles of the day. But at present bitter experience has taught him caution. He has been hunted for sport, and hunted for his pelt, and hunted for the bounty, and hunted as a dangerous enemy to stock, until, save in the very wildest districts, he has learned to be more wary than a deer, and to avoid man's presence almost as carefully as the most timid kind of game. Except in rare cases he will not attack of his own accord, and, as a rule, even when wounded, his object is escape rather than battle.
This is the only time I’ve been regularly charged by a grizzly. Overall, the danger of hunting these massive bears has been greatly exaggerated. At the start of this century, when white hunters first came across the grizzly, it was undoubtedly an extremely aggressive animal, quick to attack without provocation, and a formidable opponent for people armed with the awkward small-bore, muzzle-loading rifles of that time. But now, harsh experiences have taught him to be cautious. He has been hunted for sport, for his fur, for bounties, and because he’s considered a threat to livestock, so except in the wildest areas, he’s learned to be more cautious than a deer and to avoid humans almost as carefully as the most skittish game. Except in rare situations, he won’t attack on his own, and usually, even when wounded, his goal is to escape rather than to fight.
Still, when fairly brought to bay, or when moved by a sudden fit of ungovernable anger, the grizzly is beyond peradventure a very dangerous antagonist. The first shot, if taken at a bear a good distance off and previously unwounded and unharried, is not usually fraught with much danger, the startled animal being at the outset bent merely on flight. It is always hazardous, however, to track a wounded and worried grizzly into thick cover, and the man who habitually follows and kills this chief of American game in dense timber, never abandoning the bloody trail whithersoever it leads, must show no small degree of skill and hardihood, and must not too closely count the risk to life or limb. Bears differ widely in temper, and occasionally one may be found who will not show fight, no matter how much he is bullied; but, as a rule, a hunter must be cautious in meddling with a wounded animal which has retreated into a dense thicket, and has been once or twice roused; and such a beast, when it does turn, will usually charge again and again, and fight to the last with unconquerable ferocity. The short distance at which the bear can be seen through the underbrush, the fury of his charge, and his tenacity of life make it necessary for the hunter on such occasions to have steady nerves and a fairly quick and accurate aim.
Still, when cornered or suddenly filled with uncontrollable anger, a grizzly bear is undeniably a very dangerous opponent. The first shot, if taken from a distance at a bear that is unwounded and not agitated, typically doesn't pose much danger, as the startled animal is mostly focused on fleeing. However, tracking a wounded and stressed grizzly into dense cover is always risky, and anyone who regularly pursues and kills this top American game animal in thick woods, never abandoning the bloody trail wherever it leads, must possess significant skill and courage, and should not overly consider the risks to their life or safety. Bears vary greatly in temperament, and sometimes you may encounter one that won’t fight back, no matter how much it is provoked; but generally, a hunter needs to be cautious when approaching a wounded animal that has retreated into thick brush and has been disturbed a couple of times, as such a creature is likely to charge repeatedly and fight fiercely until the end. The short distance at which you can see the bear through the underbrush, the intensity of its charge, and its will to survive make it essential for the hunter in these situations to have steady nerves and a quick, accurate aim.
It is always well to have two men in following a wounded bear under such conditions. This is not necessary, however, and a good hunter, rather than lose his quarry, will, under ordinary circumstances, follow and attack it, no matter how tangled the fastness in which it has sought refuge; but he must act warily and with the utmost caution and resolution, if he wishes to escape a terrible and probably fatal mauling. An experienced hunter is rarely rash, and never heedless; he will not, when alone, follow a wounded bear into a thicket, if by the exercise of patience, skill, and knowledge of the game's habits he can avoid the necessity; but it is idle to talk of the feat as something which ought in no case to be attempted.
It’s always a good idea to have two people when tracking a wounded bear in situations like this. However, it’s not always necessary, and a skilled hunter, rather than losing his prey, will usually pursue and confront it, no matter how dense the thicket it has hidden in. But he must proceed cautiously and with great care and determination if he wants to avoid a serious and likely fatal mauling. An experienced hunter is seldom reckless or careless; he won’t chase a wounded bear into a thicket alone if he can avoid it by using patience, skill, and understanding of the animal's behavior. It's pointless to suggest that this is a feat that should never be attempted.
While danger ought never to be needlessly incurred, it is yet true that the keenest zest in sport comes from its presence, and from the consequent exercise of the qualities necessary to overcome it. The most thrilling moments of[Pg 344] an American hunter's life are those in which, with every sense on the alert, and with nerves strung to the highest point, he is following alone into the heart of its forest fastness the fresh and bloody footprints of an angered grizzly; and no other triumph of American hunting can compare with the victory to be thus gained.
While danger shouldn't be taken on unnecessarily, it's true that the most exciting part of sports comes from facing it and using the skills needed to conquer it. The most thrilling moments of[Pg 344] an American hunter’s life are when, with every sense heightened and nerves at their peak, he follows the fresh, bloody tracks of an angry grizzly deep into the heart of the forest alone; and no other victory in American hunting can match the triumph of such a challenge.
These big bears will not ordinarily charge from a distance of over a hundred yards; but there are exceptions to this rule. In the fall of 1890 my friend Archibald Rogers was hunting in Wyoming, south of the Yellowstone Park, and killed seven bears. One, an old he, was out on a bare table-land, grubbing for roots, when he was spied. It was early in the afternoon, and the hunters, who were on a high mountain slope, examined him for some time through their powerful glasses before making him out to be a bear. They then stalked up to the edge of the wood which fringed the table-land on one side, but could get no nearer than about three hundred yards, the plains being barren of all cover. After waiting for a couple of hours Rogers risked the shot, in despair of getting nearer, and wounded the bear, though not very seriously. The animal made off, almost broadside to, and Rogers ran forward to intercept it. As soon as it saw him it turned and rushed straight for him, not heeding his second shot, and evidently bent on charging home. Rogers then waited until it was within twenty yards, and brained it with his third bullet.
These large bears usually won't charge from over a hundred yards away, but there are exceptions. In the fall of 1890, my friend Archibald Rogers was hunting in Wyoming, south of Yellowstone Park, and he shot seven bears. One, an old male, was out on a bare plateau looking for roots when he was spotted. It was early afternoon, and the hunters, who were on a high mountain slope, watched him through their powerful binoculars for a while before confirming he was a bear. They then tried to sneak up to the edge of the woods that bordered the plateau on one side, but they couldn’t get any closer than about three hundred yards since the plains were completely bare. After waiting for a couple of hours, Rogers decided to take the shot in frustration at not being able to get closer, and he hit the bear, but not very seriously. The animal ran off, almost sideways, and Rogers sprinted to intercept it. As soon as the bear saw him, it turned and charged straight at him, ignoring his second shot, clearly determined to come at him. Rogers then waited until it was within twenty yards and shot it in the head with his third bullet.
In fact bears differ individually in courage and ferocity precisely as men do, or as the Spanish bulls, of which it is said that not more than one in twenty is fit to stand the combat of the arena. One grizzly can scarcely be bullied into resistance; the next may fight to the end, against any odds, without flinching, or even attack unprovoked. Hence men of limited experience in this sport, generalizing from the actions of the two or three bears each has happened to see or kill, often reach diametrically opposite conclusions as to the fighting temper and capacity of the quarry. Even old hunters—who indeed, as a class, are very narrow-minded and opinionated—often generalize just as rashly as beginners. One will portray all bears as very dangerous; another will speak and act as if he deemed them of no more consequence than so many rabbits.
In fact, bears vary individually in courage and aggression just like people do, or like the Spanish bulls, of which it's said that only about one in twenty is actually capable of facing a fight in the arena. One grizzly might hardly be provoked into defending itself; the next could fight to the very end, no matter the odds, without flinching, or even attack without being provoked. As a result, people with limited experience in this sport, generalizing from the behavior of the few bears they’ve seen or killed, often arrive at completely opposite conclusions about the fighting spirit and ability of the animals. Even seasoned hunters—who, as a group, tend to be very narrow-minded and opinionated—often generalize just as carelessly as beginners do. One might describe all bears as extremely dangerous; another might act as if he views them as insignificant as rabbits.
I knew one old hunter who had killed a score without ever seeing one show fight. On the other hand, Dr. James C. Merrill, U.S.A., who has had about as much experience with bears as I have had, informs me that he has been charged with the utmost determination three times. In each case the attack was delivered before the bear was wounded or even shot at, the animal being roused by the approach of the hunters from his day bed, and charging headlong at them from a distance of twenty or thirty paces. All three bears were killed before they could do any damage.
I knew an old hunter who had taken down twenty bears without ever having one fight back. On the other hand, Dr. James C. Merrill, U.S.A., who has had about as much experience with bears as I have, tells me that he's been charged with fierce determination three times. In each instance, the attack happened before the bear was injured or even shot at, the animal being startled by the hunters approaching from its daytime resting spot and charging straight at them from twenty or thirty feet away. All three bears were killed before they could cause any harm.
There was a very remarkable incident connected with the killing of one of them. It occurred in the northern spurs of the Bighorn range. Dr. Merrill, in company with an old hunter, had climbed down into a deep, narrow cañon. The bottom was threaded with well-beaten elk trails. While following one of these the two men turned a corner of the cañon and were instantly charged by an old she-grizzly, so close that it was only by good luck that one of the hurried shots disabled her and caused her to tumble over a cut bank where she was easily finished. They found that she had been lying directly across the game trail, on a smooth, well-beaten patch of bare earth, which looked as if it had been dug up, refilled, and trampled down. Looking curiously at this patch they saw a bit of hide only partially covered at one end; digging down they found the body of a well-grown grizzly cub. Its skull had been crushed, and the brains licked out, and there were signs of other injuries. The hunters pondered long over this strange discovery, and hazarded many guesses as to its meaning. At last they decided that probably the cub had been killed, and its brains eaten out, either by some old male grizzly or by a cougar, that the mother had returned and driven away the murderer, and that she had then buried the body and lain above it, waiting to wreak her vengeance on the first passer-by.
There was a remarkable incident related to the killing of one of them. It happened in the northern foothills of the Bighorn range. Dr. Merrill, along with an experienced hunter, had climbed down into a deep, narrow canyon. The bottom was marked with well-worn elk trails. While following one of these trails, the two men turned a corner in the canyon and were suddenly charged by an old female grizzly, so close that it was only by sheer luck that one of their quick shots injured her, causing her to tumble over a cut bank where she could be easily finished off. They discovered that she had been lying directly across the game trail, on a smooth, well-worn patch of bare earth that looked like it had been dug up, refilled, and trampled down. Looking closely at this patch, they noticed a piece of hide that was only partially covered at one end; digging down, they found the body of a well-grown grizzly cub. Its skull had been crushed, its brains licked out, and there were signs of other injuries. The hunters thought hard about this strange discovery and made several guesses about what it meant. Finally, they concluded that the cub had probably been killed, and its brains eaten, either by an older male grizzly or a cougar, that the mother had returned and chased off the killer, then buried the body and lay above it, waiting to take revenge on the first passerby.
Old Tazewell Woody, during his thir[Pg 345]ty years' life as a hunter in the Rockies and on the great plains, killed very many grizzlies. He always exercised much caution in dealing with them; and, as it happened, he was by some suitable tree in almost every case when he was charged. He would accordingly climb the tree (a practise of which I do not approve, however), and the bear would look up at him and pass on without stopping. Once, when he was hunting in the mountains with a companion, the latter, who was down in a valley, while Woody was on the hillside, shot at a bear. The first thing Woody knew the wounded grizzly, running up-hill, was almost on him from behind. As he turned it seized his rifle in its jaws. He wrenched the rifle round, while the bear still gripped it, and pulled trigger, sending a bullet into its shoulder; whereupon it struck him with its paw, and knocked him over the rocks. By good luck he fell in a snow-bank and was not hurt in the least. Meanwhile the bear went on and they never got it.
Old Tazewell Woody, during his thirty years of hunting in the Rockies and on the great plains, killed a lot of grizzlies. He was always very careful when dealing with them; and, as it turned out, he was by a suitable tree almost every time he was charged. He would climb the tree (which I don’t really recommend), and the bear would look up at him and keep going without stopping. Once, when he was hunting in the mountains with a friend, the friend, who was down in a valley while Woody was on the hillside, shot at a bear. The next thing Woody knew, the wounded grizzly was running up the hill and almost on him from behind. As he turned, the bear grabbed his rifle in its jaws. He twisted the rifle while the bear still held it and pulled the trigger, hitting it in the shoulder; then it swiped at him with its paw and knocked him over the rocks. Luckily, he fell into a snowbank and wasn’t hurt at all. Meanwhile, the bear kept going, and they never caught it.
Once he had an experience with a bear which showed a very curious mixture of rashness and cowardice. He and a companion were camped in a little teepee or wigwam, with a bright fire in front of it, lighting up the night. There was an inch of snow on the ground. Just after they went to bed a grizzly came close to camp. Their dog rushed out and they could hear it bark round in the darkness for nearly an hour; then the bear drove it off and came right into camp. It went close to the fire, picking up the scraps of meat and bread, pulled a haunch of venison down from a tree, and passed and repassed in front of the teepee, paying no heed whatever to the two men, who crouched in the doorway talking to one another. Once it passed so close that Woody could almost have touched it. Finally his companion fired into it, and off it ran, badly wounded, without any attempt at retaliation. The next morning they followed its tracks in the snow, and finally found it a quarter of a mile away. It was near a pine-tree, and had buried itself under the loose earth, pine-needles, and snow; Woody's companion almost walked over it, and putting his rifle to its ear blew out its brains.
Once, he had an encounter with a bear that showed a strange mix of recklessness and fearfulness. He and a friend were camping in a small teepee, with a bright fire in front of it, lighting up the night. There was an inch of snow on the ground. Just after they went to bed, a grizzly came close to their camp. Their dog rushed out, and they could hear it barking around in the darkness for almost an hour; then the bear chased it off and walked right into the camp. It came close to the fire, picking up scraps of meat and bread, pulled down a haunch of venison from a tree, and passed back and forth in front of the teepee, completely ignoring the two men, who were crouching in the doorway talking to each other. At one point, it passed so close that Woody could almost have touched it. Finally, his companion shot at it, and it ran off, seriously wounded, without trying to fight back. The next morning, they followed its tracks in the snow and eventually found it a quarter of a mile away. It was near a pine tree and had buried itself under loose dirt, pine needles, and snow; Woody's friend almost walked right over it, and putting his rifle to its ear, he shot and killed it.
In all his experience Woody had personally seen but four men who were badly mauled by bears. Three of these were merely wounded. One was bitten terribly in the back. Another had an arm partially chewed off. The third was a man named George Dow, and the accident happened to him on the Yellowstone about the year 1878. He was with a pack animal at the time, leading it on a trail through a wood. Seeing a big she-bear with cubs he yelled at her; whereat she ran away, but only to cache her cubs, and in a minute, having hidden them, came racing back at him. His pack animal being slow, he started to climb a tree; but before he could get far enough up she caught him, almost biting a piece out of the calf of his leg, pulled him down, bit and cuffed him two or three times, and then went on her way.
In all his experience, Woody had only seen four men who were seriously attacked by bears. Three of them were just injured. One was badly bitten in the back. Another had part of his arm chewed off. The third was a guy named George Dow, and the incident happened to him in Yellowstone around 1878. He was with a pack animal, leading it along a trail through the woods. When he spotted a big female bear with cubs, he shouted at her; she ran off, but only to stash her cubs away, and a minute later, after hiding them, she charged back at him. His pack animal was slow, so he tried to climb a tree, but before he could get high enough, she caught him, nearly biting a chunk out of his calf, pulled him down, bit and swatted him a couple of times, and then went on her way.
The only time Woody ever saw a man killed by a bear was once when he had given a touch of variety to his life by shipping on a New Bedford whaler which had touched at one of the Puget Sound ports. The whaler went up to a part of Alaska where bears were very plentiful and bold. One day a couple of boats' crews landed; and the men, who were armed only with an occasional harpoon or lance, scattered over the beach, one of them, a Frenchman, wading into the water after shell-fish. Suddenly a bear emerged from some bushes and charged among the astonished sailors, who scattered in every direction; but the bear, said Woody, "just had it in for that Frenchman," and went straight at him. Shrieking with terror he retreated up to his neck in the water; but the bear plunged in after him, caught him, and disemboweled him. One of the Yankee mates then fired a bomb lance into the bear's hips, and the savage beast hobbled off into the dense cover of the low scrub, where the enraged sailor-folk were unable to get at it.
The only time Woody ever saw a man killed by a bear was when he decided to mix things up in his life by joining a New Bedford whaler that had stopped at one of the Puget Sound ports. The whaler headed to a part of Alaska where bears were abundant and fearless. One day, a couple of boat crews went ashore, and the men, armed only with the occasional harpoon or lance, spread out along the beach. One of them, a Frenchman, waded into the water looking for shellfish. Suddenly, a bear came out from some bushes and charged at the stunned sailors, who scattered in panic. But the bear, according to Woody, "was after that Frenchman," and went straight for him. Screaming in terror, he backed up until he was neck-deep in the water; but the bear jumped in after him, grabbed him, and disemboweled him. One of the Yankee mates then shot a bomb lance into the bear’s hips, forcing the ferocious animal to limp off into the thick cover of the low scrub, where the angry sailors couldn’t reach it.
The truth is that while the grizzly generally avoids a battle if possible, and often acts with great cowardice, it is never safe to take liberties with him; he usually fights desperately and dies hard when wounded and cornered, and exceptional individuals take the aggressive on small provocation.[Pg 346]
The truth is that while the grizzly usually steers clear of a fight when it can, and often acts pretty cowardly, it’s never a good idea to underestimate it; it typically fights fiercely and doesn’t back down easily when injured and trapped, and some individuals will attack with little provocation.[Pg 346]
BALZAC'S VIEWS OF WOMEN.

Honoré de Balzac (1799-1850) has been pronounced by many eminent critics the most truly great of all the writers of fiction that France has produced. This judgment has been questioned at times by admirers of Hugo and Dumas, but on one point all students of French literature agree—that as an analyst of human character Honoré de Balzac never has had a peer.
Honoré de Balzac (1799-1850) has been called by many respected critics the greatest of all the fiction writers that France has produced. This opinion has been challenged at times by fans of Hugo and Dumas, but one thing all students of French literature agree on is that as an analyst of human character, Honoré de Balzac has never had an equal.
As might have been expected of such a profound student of human nature, Balzac on various occasions attempted to analyze the character of woman. Many millions of men had essayed this task before Balzac's time and had failed, as millions of other men have been failing ever since. Philosophers have been the first to despair, for they contend that no woman ever thoroughly understands herself or any other member of her sex—in short, that she is to be understood only by the angels. But it is generally believed that Balzac came nearer the truth in his estimate of woman than any other novelist has done. Naturally his views were conflicting. The Scrap Book herewith presents some of them.
As could be expected from such a deep thinker about human nature, Balzac tried on several occasions to analyze the character of women. Millions of men had tried this task before Balzac's time and failed, just as countless men have continued to fail since then. Philosophers were the first to give up, arguing that no woman truly understands herself or any other woman—in short, that she can only be understood by angels. However, it's generally believed that Balzac came closer to the truth about women than any other novelist. Naturally, his views were mixed. The Scrapbook now presents some of them.
When a woman pronounces the name of a man but twice a day, there may be some doubt as to the nature of her sentiment—but three times!
When a woman says a man's name only twice a day, there might be some uncertainty about how she feels about him—but three times!
In courting women, many dry wood for a fire that will not burn for them.
In dating women, many gather kindling for a fire that won't light for them.
No man has yet discovered the means of successfully giving friendly advice to women—not even to his own.
No man has figured out how to give women friendly advice successfully—not even to his own.
A man who can love deeply is never utterly contemptible.
A man who can love deeply is never completely worthless.
Women are constantly the dupes, or else the victims, of their extreme sensitiveness.
Women are often the fools or the victims of their heightened sensitivity.
A man must be a fool who does not succeed in making a woman believe that which flatters her.[Pg 347]
A man must be a fool if he can't convince a woman to believe what flatters her.[Pg 347]
A woman when she has passed forty becomes an illegible scrawl; only an old woman is capable of divining old women.
A woman over forty becomes difficult to read; only another old woman can understand old women.
A woman full of faith in the one she loves is but a novelist's fancy.
A woman who is completely devoted to the one she loves is just a fantasy of a novelist.
The mistakes of a woman result almost always from her faith in the good and her confidence in the truth.
The mistakes a woman makes often come from her belief in the good and her trust in the truth.
Woman is a charming creature, who changes her heart as easily as her gloves.
Woman is a captivating being who changes her feelings as effortlessly as she changes her gloves.
The man who can govern a woman can govern a nation.
The man who can lead a woman can lead a nation.
In the elevated order of ideas, the life of man is glory; the life of woman is love.
In the grand scheme of things, a man's life is about glory; a woman's life is about love.
Marriage has its unknown great men as war has its Napoleons and philosophy its Descartes.
Marriage has its unknown great figures just like war has its Napoleons and philosophy has its Descartes.
The Indian axiom "Do not strike even with a flower a woman guilty of a hundred crimes," is my rule of conduct.
The Indian saying "Don't even hit a woman who's committed a hundred crimes, not even with a flower," is my guiding principle.
Most women proceed like the flea, by leaps and jumps.
Most women move like a flea, making leaps and bounds.
When women love us, they forgive us everything, even our crimes. When they do not love us, they give us credit for nothing, not even for our virtues.
When women love us, they forgive us for everything, even our wrongs. When they don't love us, they acknowledge nothing, not even our good qualities.
Marriage should combat without respite or mercy that monster which devours everything—habit.
Marriage should continuously fight without giving in or showing mercy to that monster that consumes everything—habit.
There is one thing admirable in women: they never reason about their blameworthy actions; even in their dissimulation here is an element of sincerity.[Pg 348]
There’s one thing to admire about women: they never think too deeply about their questionable choices; even in their pretense, there’s a hint of honesty.[Pg 348]
THE WORLD'S RICHEST HUNDRED.
Of the Five Score Men and Women Among Whom $6,760,000,000 is Divided Fifty
are Citizens of the United States—England is Represented by Thirteen—Oil
Yielded the Largest Individual Fortune.
Of the 100 people among whom $6,760,000,000 is divided, fifty are citizens of the United States—England is represented by thirteen—oil produced the largest individual fortune.
When the average present-day millionaire is bluntly asked to name the value of his earthly possessions he finds it difficult to answer the question correctly. It may be that he is not willing to take the questioner into his confidence. It is doubtful whether he really knows.
When today's average millionaire is directly asked to state the value of his assets, he struggles to answer the question accurately. He might not want to share that information with the person asking. It’s also uncertain whether he truly knows the value himself.
If this is true of the millionaire himself, it follows that when others attempt the task of estimating the amount of his wealth, the results must be conflicting. Still, excellent authorities are not lacking on this subject, and the list of the world's richest hundred persons, which is printed herewith, has been compiled from the best.
If this is true of the millionaire himself, it makes sense that when others try to determine how much he's worth, their results will vary. However, there are plenty of credible sources on this topic, and the list of the world's hundred richest people, which is provided here, has been put together from the best available information.
Rank. Name. | Country. | How Made. | Total Fortune. |
1—John D. Rockefeller | United States | Oil | $600,000,000 |
2—A. Beit | South Africa | Gold and diamonds | 500,000,000 |
3—J.B. Robinson | South Africa | Gold | 400,000,000 |
4—Czar Nicholas II | Russia | Inherited | 350,000,000 |
5—Andrew Carnegie | United States | Steel | 300,000,000 |
6—W.W. Astor | United States | Real estate | 300,000,000 |
7—Prince Demidoff | Russia | Inherited | 200,000,000 |
8—Emperor Franz Josef | Austria | Inherited | 185,000,000 |
9—J. Pierpont Morgan | United States | Finance | 150,000,000 |
10—William Rockefeller | United States | Oil | 100,000,000 |
11—H.H. Rogers | United States | Oil | 100,000,000 |
12—W.K. Vanderbilt | United States | Railroads | 100,000,000 |
13—Senator Clark | United States | Copper | 100,000,000 |
14—John Jacob Astor | United States | Real estate | 100,000,000 |
15—Duke of Westminster | England | Real estate | 100,000,000 |
16—Lord Rothschild | England | Banker | 100,000,000 |
17—Baron E. de Rothschild | France | Banker | 100,000,000 |
18—King Leopold | Belgium | Inherited and acquired | 100,000,000 |
19—Grand Duke Vladimir | Russia | Inherited | 100,000,000 |
20—Russell Sage | United States | Finance | 80,000,000 |
21—H.C. Frick | United States | Steel and coke | 80,000,000 |
22—D.O. Mills | United States | Banker | 75,000,000 |
23—Marshall Field, Jr. | United States | Inherited | 75,000,000 |
24—Henry M. Flagler | United States | Oil | 60,000,000 |
25—James J. Hill | United States | Railroads | 60,000,000 |
26—Archduke Frederick | Austria | Inherited | 60,000,000 |
27—The Sultan | Turkey | Inherited | 50,000,000 |
28—Prince Lichtenstein | Austria | Inherited | 50,000,000 |
29—Baron Bleichroder | Germany | Banker | 50,000,000 |
30—M. Heine | France | Banker | 50,000,000 |
31—Lord Iveagh | Ireland | Brewer | 50,000,000 |
32—Señora Cousino | Chili | Inherited | 50,000,000 |
33—Sir Jervin Clark | Australia | Sheep | 50,000,000 |
34—John D. Archbold | United States | Oil | 50,000,000 |
35—Oliver Payne | United States | Oil | 50,000,000 |
36—J.B. Haggin | United States | Gold | 50,000,000 |
37—Harry Field | United States | Inherited | 50,000,000 |
38—Duke of Devonshire | England | Inherited | 50,000,000 |
39—A. Brehr | Austria | Banker | 45,000,000 |
40—James Henry Smith | United States | Inherited | 40,000,000 |
41—Henry Phipps | United States | Steel | 40,000,000 |
42—Alfred G. Vanderbilt | United States | Railroads | 40,000,000 |
43—H.O. Havemeyer | United States | Sugar | 40,000,000 |
44—Mrs. Hetty Green | United States | Finance | 40,000,000 |
45—Thomas F. Ryan | United States | Finance | 40,000,000 |
46—Lord Strathcona | Canada | Finance | 40,000,000 |
47—Miss Bertha Krupp | Germany | Steel | 40,000,000 |
48—Grand Duke Michael | Russia | Inherited | 40,000,000 |
49—Mrs. W. Walker | United States | Inherited | 35,000,000 |
50—George Gould | United States | Railroads | 35,000,000 |
51—Prince Henry of Pless | Germany | Inherited | 35,000,000 |
52—J. Ogden Armour | United States | Meat | 30,000,000 |
53—E.T. Gerry | United States | Inherited | 30,000,000 |
54—Robert W. Goelet | United States | Real estate | 30,000,000 |
55—Don Luis Wizperrazas | Mexico | Mines | 30,000,000 |
56—Earl of Derby | England | Inherited | 30,000,000 |
57—Count Henckel | Germany | Inherited | 30,000,000 |
58—J.H. Flagler | United States | Finance | 30,000,000 |
59—Claus Spreckels | United States | Sugar | 30,000,000 |
60—W.F. Havemeyer | United States | Sugar | 30,000,000 |
61—Bishop Kohn | Austria | Inherited | 30,000,000 |
62—F. Schwarzenberger | Austria | Inherited | 30,000,000 |
63—Jacob H. Schiff | United States | Banker | 25,000,000 |
64—P.A.B. Widener | United States | Street cars | 25,000,000 |
65—George F. Baker | United States | Banker | 25,000,000 |
66—Duke of Sutherland | Scotland | Real estate | 25,000,000 |
67—Duke of Bedford | England | Real estate | 25,000,000 |
68—Duke of Portland | England | Real estate | 25,000,000 |
69—Baron A. de Rothschild | England | Banker | 25,000,000 |
70—Baron L. de Rothschild | England | Banker | 25,000,000 |
71—Duc d'Arenberg | Belgium | Inherited | 25,000,000 |
72—Angelo Quintieri | Italy | Inherited | 25,000,000 |
73—M. Nobel | Russia | Oil | 25,000,000 |
74—Baron Leitenberger | Austria | Inherited | 25,000,000 |
75—Prince Yusupoff | Russia | Inherited | 25,000,000 |
76—Lord Mountstephen | Canada | Real estate | 25,000,000 |
77—Queen Louise | Denmark | Inherited | 25,000,000 |
78—Grand Duke of Hesse | Germany | Inherited | 25,000,000 |
79—Prince Anton Radziwill | Germany | Inherited | 25,000,000 |
80—August Belmont | United States | Finance | 20,000,000 |
81—James Stillman | United States | Banker | 20,000,000 |
82—John W. Gates | United States | Finance | 20,000,000 |
83—Norman B. Ream | United States | Finance | 20,000,000 |
84—Joseph Pulitzer | United States | Journalist | 20,000,000 |
85—James G. Bennett | United States | Journalist | 20,000,000 |
86—John G. Moore | United States | Finance | 20,000,000 |
87—D.G. Reid | United States | Steel | 20,000,000 |
88—Frederick Pabst | United States | Brewer | 20,000,000 |
89—William D. Sloane | United States | Inherited | 20,000,000 |
90—William B. Leeds | United States | Railroads | 20,000,000 |
91—James B. Duke | United States | Tobacco | 20,000,000 |
92—Anthony N. Brady | United States | Finance | 20,000,000 |
93—Geo. W. Vanderbilt | United States | Railroads | 20,000,000 |
94—Fred. W. Vanderbilt | United States | Railroads | 20,000,000 |
95—Duke of Northumberl'd | England | Inherited | 20,000,000 |
96—Lord Armstrong | England | Inherited | 20,000,000 |
97—Lord Brassey | England | Inherited | 20,000,000 |
98—Sir Thomas Lipton | England | Grocer | 20,000,000 |
99—Ex-Empress Eugenie | France | Inherited | 20,000,000 |
100—Queen Wilhelmina | Holland | Inherited | 20,000,000 |
——————— | |||
Total | $6,760,000,000 |
WIT OF THE ANCIENT GREEKS.
A Garnering of Old Jokes from the Classics Impresses the Reader with the Fact that
Modern Wit Isn't as New as It Ought to Be.
A Collection of Old Jokes from the Classics Shows the Reader that
Modern Humor Isn't as Original as It Should Be.
We moderns find it hard to improve on the ancients, except in such insignificant conveniences as speed in traveling. Even our humor is in large part no more than the re-tailored mummies of Roman, Greek, and Egyptian humor—which means, of course, that those ancients merely resurrected the jokes of their own dim ancestors. Humor comes before speech.
We moderns struggle to surpass the ancients, except in trivial conveniences like faster travel. Even our humor is mostly just rehashed versions of Roman, Greek, and Egyptian jokes—which, of course, means that those ancients merely revived the jokes of their own distant ancestors. Humor predates speech.
The Greeks had a pretty wit. And how modern the old Greek jokes do sound!
The Greeks had a sharp sense of humor. And how contemporary the ancient Greek jokes sound!
A truly didactic saying is attributed by Aelian to the Spartan magistrates. "When certain persons from Clazomenæ had come to Sparta and smeared with soot the seats on which the Spartan magistrates sat discharging public duties; on discovering what had been done and by whom, they expressed no indignation, but merely ordered a proclamation to be made, 'Let it be lawful for the people of Clazomenæ to make blackguards of themselves.'"
A genuinely educational saying is attributed to the Spartan officials by Aelian. "When some people from Clazomenæ visited Sparta and dirtied the seats where the Spartan magistrates sat performing their public duties; upon finding out what had happened and who was responsible, they showed no anger, but simply issued a proclamation, 'Let the people of Clazomenæ be free to disgrace themselves.'"
A number of apothegms, proverbs, or sayings of more or less wit occur in the collected works of Plutarch, although Schneidewin does not hesitate to attribute most of them to some impostor usurping his name. At any rate, they are handily classified, and form a bulky addition to Mr. Paley's translated specimens.
A number of wise sayings, proverbs, or clever remarks appear in Plutarch's collected works, even though Schneidewin is quick to claim that most of them are from a fraud pretending to be him. Regardless, they are conveniently categorized and make up a substantial addition to Mr. Paley's translated examples.
Here is a brief and bright saying which this writer attaches to King Archelaus, when a talkative barber, trimming his beard, asked him, "How shall I cut it?"
Here’s a short and insightful quote that this writer attributes to King Archelaus when a chatty barber, trimming his beard, asked him, "How should I cut it?"
"In silence," replied the king.
"In silence," said the king.
The anecdote recalls one of Charles II's bragging barbers, who boasted to him he could cut his majesty's throat when he would—a boast for which he was only dismissed; though for a like rash vaunt, according to Peter Cunningham, the barber of Dionysius was crucified.
The story remembers one of Charles II's bragging barbers, who claimed he could cut the king's throat whenever he wanted—a claim for which he was just let go; however, for a similar reckless boast, as per Peter Cunningham, the barber of Dionysius was crucified.
To return to Plutarch, he tells the following stories, both good in their way, of Philip of Macedon.
To get back to Plutarch, he shares the following stories, each interesting in its own way, about Philip of Macedon.
In passing sentence on two rogues, he ordered one to leave Macedonia with all possible speed, and the other to try to catch him.
In sentencing two criminals, he ordered one to leave Macedonia as quickly as possible, and the other to attempt to catch him.
No less astute was his query as to a strong position he wished to occupy, which was reported by the scouts to be almost impregnable.
No less insightful was his question about a strong position he wanted to hold, which the scouts reported to be nearly impossible to conquer.
"Is there not," he asked, "even a pathway to it wide enough for an ass laden with gold?"
"Is there not," he asked, "even a path to it that's wide enough for a donkey loaded with gold?"
Philip, too, according to Plutarch, is entitled to the fatherhood of an adage which retains its ancient fame about "calling a spade a spade."
Philip, according to Plutarch, is also credited with the origin of a saying that remains well-known: "calling a spade a spade."
Another story tells how Philip removed a judge, because he discovered that the man's hair and beard were dyed.
Another story tells how Philip got rid of a judge because he found out that the guy's hair and beard were dyed.
"I could not believe," Plutarch reports the king as saying, "that one who was false in his hair could be honest in his judgments."
"I couldn't believe," Plutarch reports the king as saying, "that someone who was fake with their hair could be honest in their judgments."
Another sample of a witty saying from Plutarch's mint is one attributed to Themistocles, that his son was the strongest man in Greece.
Another example of a clever saying from Plutarch's collection is one attributed to Themistocles, claiming that his son was the strongest man in Greece.
"For," said he, "the Athenians rule the Hellenes, I rule the Athenians, your mother rules me, and you rule your mother."
"For," he said, "the Athenians rule the Greeks, I rule the Athenians, your mother rules me, and you rule your mother."
Yet another is a retort attributed to Iphicrates, the celebrated Athenian general. Harmodius, a young aristocrat who bore a name famous in the early history of Athens, had reproached Iphicrates, who was the son of a cobbler, with his mean birth.
Yet another is a comeback credited to Iphicrates, the famous Athenian general. Harmodius, a young aristocrat known for a name prominent in the early history of Athens, had criticized Iphicrates, who was the son of a cobbler, about his humble origins.
"My nobility," the soldier replied, "begins with me, but yours ends with you."
"My nobility," the soldier replied, "starts with me, but yours stops with you."
Another Athenian general, Phocion, was a man who preferred deeds to words. He compared the eloquent speeches of one of his political opponents to cypress-trees.
Another Athenian general, Phocion, was a man who valued actions over words. He likened the persuasive speeches of one of his political opponents to cypress trees.
"They are tall," he said, "but they bear no fruit."
"They're tall," he said, "but they don't bear any fruit."
Elsewhere Plutarch tells of a man who plucked the feathers from a nightingale, and, finding it a very small bird, exclaimed:
Elsewhere, Plutarch talks about a man who pulled the feathers off a nightingale, and upon realizing it was a very small bird, exclaimed:
"You little wretch, you're nothing but voice!"
"You little brat, you're nothing but talk!"
And again, the repartee of a Laconian to a man of Sparta who twitted him with being unable to stand as long as himself on one leg.
And once more, the witty comeback of a Laconian to a Spartan who teased him about not being able to stand on one leg as long as he could.
"No," replied the other, "but any goose can."
"No," replied the other, "but any goose can."
An anecdote of Strabo gives a vivid picture of the clashing of a harper's performances with the sounding of a bell for opening of the fish-market. All the audience vanished at once save a little deaf man.
An anecdote from Strabo provides a vivid image of a harper's performance clashing with the ringing of a bell to signal the opening of the fish market. Everyone in the audience left at once except for a small deaf man.
The harper expressed himself unutterably flattered at his having resisted the importunity of the bell.
The harper felt incredibly flattered that he had resisted the persistent ringing of the bell.
"What!" cried the deaf man, "has the fish-bell rung? Then I'm off, too. Good-by!"[Pg 351]
"What!" shouted the deaf man, "has the fish bell gone off? Then I'm leaving, too. Bye!"[Pg 351]
Tournament Scene From "Ivanhoe."
By SIR WALTER SCOTT.
By Sir Walter Scott.
Sir Walter Scott (1771-1832) was the first of the great romantic writers of modern England. As a boy he showed an extraordinary fondness for collecting and learning by heart the legends and old-time ballads which were current in that part of Scotland where he was born. Grown older, he found equal pleasure in studying the records and traditions of early English and Scottish history.
Sir Walter Scott (1771-1832) was the first of the great romantic writers of modern England. As a boy, he showed an extraordinary love for collecting and memorizing the legends and old ballads that were popular in the part of Scotland where he was born. As he got older, he found just as much enjoyment in studying the records and traditions of early English and Scottish history.
From childhood he had a remarkable gift for story-telling, and would weave together strange and curious bits of antique lore for the delight of his companions. Later, he became for a while the most popular poet in Great Britain by publishing a series of romantic poems, among which "Marmion," "The Lady of the Lake," and "Rokeby" have endured the test of time.
From childhood, he had an extraordinary talent for storytelling, weaving together strange and fascinating pieces of old lore to entertain his friends. Later on, he became the most popular poet in Great Britain for a period, publishing a series of romantic poems, including "Marmion," "The Lady of the Lake," and "Rokeby," which have stood the test of time.
In 1814 Scott turned from poetry to prose and published anonymously the historical novel "Waverley," which took the whole English reading world by storm. This triumph was repeated in the splendid novels which followed in rapid succession. Between 1815 and 1825 twelve of these so-called Waverley novels came from his pen. They were translated into all the languages of Europe and exercised a profound influence upon the whole subsequent history of European fiction.
In 1814, Scott shifted from writing poetry to prose and released the historical novel "Waverley" anonymously, which captivated the entire English-reading audience. This success was mirrored in the impressive novels that came out quickly after. Between 1815 and 1825, he wrote twelve of these so-called Waverley novels. They were translated into all the languages of Europe and had a significant impact on the future of European fiction.
The Waverley novels may be grouped under two heads—novels of Scottish life, and novels based upon incidents of English history. Of the former, the greatest are "Guy Mannering," "Rob Roy," "The Heart of Midlothian," and "Old Mortality." Of the latter, the most famous are "Kenilworth," "Ivanhoe," and "The Talisman."
The Waverley novels can be categorized into two groups—novels about Scottish life and novels based on events from English history. Among the Scottish novels, the most notable are "Guy Mannering," "Rob Roy," "The Heart of Midlothian," and "Old Mortality." From the English history category, the most well-known are "Kenilworth," "Ivanhoe," and "The Talisman."
Scott may be said to have created the historical novel, and to have quickened by means of it the national pride of his countrymen. At the time of his death he was recognized as a great public character, so that when in his last illness he went abroad in search of health the British government placed a man-of-war at his disposal.
Scott is often credited with inventing the historical novel and boosting the national pride of his fellow countrymen through it. By the time he passed away, he was acknowledged as a significant public figure, so when he fell ill and sought treatment abroad, the British government provided him with a warship.
The romance of "Ivanhoe," from which this selection has been taken, is the most spirited and stirring picture of the age of chivalry that English literature contains.
The romance of "Ivanhoe," from which this selection has been taken, is the most vibrant and exciting depiction of the chivalric age found in English literature.
The lists now presented a most splendid spectacle. The sloping galleries were crowded with all that was noble, great, wealthy, and beautiful in the northern and midland parts of England; and the contrast of the various dresses of these dignified spectators rendered the view as gay as it was rich, while the interior and lower space, filled with the substantial burgesses and yeomen of merry England, formed, in their more plain attire, a dark fringe, or border, around this circle of brilliant embroidery, relieving, and at the same time setting off, its splendor.
The lists now showcased a truly magnificent sight. The sloping galleries were packed with all that was noble, prominent, wealthy, and beautiful from the northern and central regions of England; the contrast of the various outfits worn by these dignified spectators made the scene as vibrant as it was opulent. Meanwhile, the interior and lower areas, filled with the sturdy townsfolk and farmers of joyful England, created a more subdued surrounding, like a dark trim around this circle of dazzling decoration, both enhancing and highlighting its grandeur.
The heralds finished their proclamation with the usual cry of "Largesse, largesse, gallant knights!" and gold and silver pieces were showered on them from the galleries, it being a high point of chivalry to exhibit liberality toward those whom the age accounted at once the secretaries and the historians of honor.
The heralds wrapped up their announcement with the familiar shout of "Generosity, generosity, brave knights!" and coins of gold and silver were thrown at them from the balconies, as it was a hallmark of chivalry to show generosity to those whom society recognized as both the chroniclers and the storytellers of honor.
The bounty of the spectators was acknowledged by the customary shouts of "Love of Ladies—Death of Champions—Honor to the Generous—Glory to the Brave!"—to which the more humble spectators added their acclamations, and a numerous band of trumpeters the flourish of their martial instruments.
The enthusiasm of the audience was recognized by the familiar shouts of "Love for Ladies—Death of Champions—Honor to the Generous—Glory to the Brave!"—to which the more modest spectators added their cheers, and a large group of trumpeters contributed the sound of their military instruments.
When these sounds had ceased, the heralds withdrew from the lists in gay and glittering procession, and none re[Pg 352]mained within them save the marshals of the field, who, armed cap-a-pie, sat on horseback, motionless as statues, at the opposite end of the lists.
When the sounds finally stopped, the heralds left the tournament in a cheerful and flashy parade, and the only ones left inside were the field marshals, fully armed, sitting on horseback, still as statues, at the other end of the arena.
Meantime, the enclosed space at the northern extremity of the lists, as it was, was now completely crowded with knights desirous to prove their skill against the challengers, and, when viewed from the galleries, presented the appearance of a sea of waving plumage, intermixed with glistening helmets, and tall lances, to the extremities of which were, in many cases, attached small pennons of about a span's breadth, which, fluttering in the air as the breeze caught them, joined with the restless motion of the feathers to add liveliness to the scene.
In the meantime, the enclosed area at the northern end of the arena was now fully packed with knights eager to showcase their skills against the challengers. From the galleries, it looked like a sea of flowing feathers mixed with shiny helmets and tall lances, many of which had small flags about the width of a hand attached to their tips. These flags fluttered in the breeze, adding to the lively movement of the feathers and enhancing the vibrant atmosphere of the scene.
At length the barriers were opened, and five knights, chosen by lot, advanced slowly into the area; a single champion riding in front, and the other four following in pairs. All were splendidly armed, and my Saxon authority (in the Wardour Manuscript) records at great length their devices, their colors, and the embroidery of their horse-trappings.
At last, the barriers were opened, and five knights, selected by chance, moved slowly into the arena; one champion rode ahead, while the other four followed in pairs. They were all beautifully armored, and my Saxon source (in the Wardour Manuscript) details at length their insignias, colors, and the decorations on their horse gear.
It is unnecessary to be particular on these subjects. To borrow lines from a contemporary poet, who has written but too little—
It’s not necessary to be specific about these topics. To quote a modern poet, who hasn’t written enough—
We trust that their souls are with the saints.
Their escutcheons have long moldered from the walls of their castles. The castles themselves are but green mounds and shattered ruins—the place that once knew them knows them no more—nay, many a race since theirs has died out and been forgotten in the very land which they occupied with all the authority of feudal proprietors and feudal lords. What, then, would it avail the reader to know their names, or the evanescent symbols of their martial rank!
Their coats of arms have long decayed on the walls of their castles. The castles themselves are just green hills and crumbled ruins—the places that once recognized them no longer do—indeed, many generations since theirs have faded away and been forgotten in the very land they once ruled with all the power of feudal lords. So, what benefit would it be for the reader to know their names or the fleeting symbols of their military rank!
Now, however, no whit anticipating the oblivion which awaited their names and feats, the champions advanced through the lists, restraining their fiery steeds, and compelling them to move slowly, while, at the same time, they exhibited their paces, together with the grace and dexterity of the riders.
Now, however, with no thought of the oblivion that awaited their names and achievements, the champions moved through the arena, holding back their spirited horses and forcing them to trot slowly, all while showcasing their movements, along with the grace and skill of the riders.
As the procession entered the lists the sound of a wild barbaric music was heard from behind the tents of the challengers, where the performers were concealed. It was of Eastern origin, having been brought from the Holy Land; and the mixture of the cymbals and bells seemed to bid welcome at once, and defiance, to the knights as they advanced.
As the procession entered the area, the sound of wild, primitive music came from behind the challengers' tents, where the performers were hidden. It had Eastern roots, having come from the Holy Land; and the blend of cymbals and bells seemed to both greet and challenge the knights as they moved forward.
With the eyes of an immense concourse of spectators fixed upon them, the five knights advanced up the platform upon which the tents of the challengers stood, and there separating themselves, each touched slightly, and with the reverse of his lance, the shield of the antagonist to whom he wished to oppose himself.
With a huge crowd of spectators watching, the five knights walked up to the platform where the challengers' tents were set up. They each stepped forward, and with the back of their lances, lightly touched the shield of the opponent they wanted to challenge.
The lower orders of spectators in general—nay, many of the higher class, and it is even said several of the ladies—were rather disappointed at the champions choosing the arms of courtesy. For the same sort of persons who, in the present day, applaud most highly the deepest tragedies were then interested in a tournament exactly in proportion to the danger incurred by the champions engaged.
The regular spectators, and even some from the higher class, along with several ladies, were quite let down that the champions opted for the rules of courtesy. The same kind of people who today praise the most intense tragedies were then invested in a tournament based solely on the level of danger faced by the champions involved.
Having intimated their more specific purpose, the champions retreated to the extremity of the lists, where they remained drawn up in a line; while the challengers, sallying each from his pavilion, mounted their horses, and, headed by Brian de Bois-Guilbert, descended from the platform, and opposed themselves individually to the knights who had touched their respective shields.
Having revealed their more specific purpose, the champions moved back to the edge of the arena, where they lined up. Meanwhile, the challengers, each emerging from their tent, got on their horses, and led by Brian de Bois-Guilbert, came down from the platform to face off individually against the knights who had touched their respective shields.
At the flourish of clarions and trumpets they started out against each other at full gallop; and such was the superior dexterity or good fortune of the challengers that those opposed to Bois-Guilbert, Malvoisin, and Front-de-Bœuf rolled on the ground.
At the sound of clarions and trumpets, they charged at each other at full speed; and the challengers' skill or luck was so great that their opponents, Bois-Guilbert, Malvoisin, and Front-de-Bœuf, ended up rolling on the ground.
The antagonist of Grantmesnil, instead of bearing his lance-point fair against the crest or the shield of his enemy, swerved so much from the direct line as to break the weapon athwart the person of his opponent—a circumstance which was accounted more disgraceful than that of being actually unhorsed; because the latter might happen from accident, whereas the former evinced awkwardness and want of management of the weapon and of the horse.
The antagonist of Grantmesnil, instead of aiming his lance directly at the crest or shield of his opponent, veered off enough to break the weapon against his opponent's body—a situation that was considered more shameful than being thrown from his horse; because getting unhorsed could happen by chance, while the former showed clumsiness and a lack of control over both the weapon and the horse.
The fifth knight alone maintained the[Pg 353] honor of his party, and parted fairly with the knight of St. John, both splintering their lances without advantage on either side.
The fifth knight upheld the[Pg 353] honor of his group and faced off with the knight of St. John, both breaking their lances without gaining any advantage over each other.
The shouts of the multitude, together with the acclamations of the heralds and the clangor of the trumpets, announced the triumph of the victors and the defeat of the vanquished. The former retreated to their pavilions, and the latter, gathering themselves up as they could, withdrew from the lists in disgrace and dejection, to agree with their victors concerning the redemption of their arms and their horses, which, according to the laws of the tournament, they had forfeited.
The crowd's cheers, along with the heralds' announcements and the sound of trumpets, celebrated the winners and marked the losers' defeat. The victors moved back to their tents, while the defeated, trying to gather themselves, left the arena feeling humiliated and downcast, preparing to negotiate with the winners about getting back their weapons and horses, which they had lost according to the tournament rules.
The fifth of their number alone tarried in the lists long enough to be greeted by the applause of the spectators, among whom he retreated, to the aggravation, doubtless, of his companions' mortification.
The fifth of their group stayed in the arena long enough to be met with applause from the spectators, among whom he then stepped back, likely adding to his friends' embarrassment.
A second and a third party of knights took the field; and although they had various success, yet, upon the whole, the advantage decidedly remained with the challengers, not one of whom lost his seat or swerved from his charge—misfortunes which befell one or two of their antagonists in each encounter. The spirits, therefore, of those opposed to them seemed to be considerably damped by their continued success.
A second and third group of knights entered the field, and while they had mixed success, overall, the advantage clearly stayed with the challengers, none of whom lost their seat or strayed from their charge—setbacks that happened to one or two of their opponents in each confrontation. As a result, the morale of those against them appeared to be significantly lowered by their ongoing success.
Three knights only appeared on the fourth entry who, avoiding the shields of Bois-Guilbert and Front-de-Bœuf, contented themselves with touching those of the three other knights who had not altogether manifested the same strength and dexterity. This politic selection did not alter the fortune of the field; the challengers were still successful. One of their antagonists was overthrown, and both the others failed in the attaint—that is, in striking the helmet and shield of their antagonist firmly and strongly, with the lance held in a direct line, so that the weapon might break unless the champion was overthrown.
Three knights only showed up on the fourth round who, avoiding the shields of Bois-Guilbert and Front-de-Bœuf, settled for touching the shields of the three other knights who hadn’t fully demonstrated the same strength and skill. This clever choice didn’t change the outcome of the match; the challengers were still winning. One of their opponents was knocked down, and the other two failed in the attaint—that is, in hitting their opponent’s helmet and shield firmly with the lance held straight, so that the weapon would break unless the champion was unseated.
After this fourth encounter there was a considerable pause; nor did it appear that any one was very desirous of renewing the contest. The spectators murmured among themselves; for, among the challengers, Malvoisin and Front-de-Bœuf were unpopular from their characters, and the others, except Grantmesnil, were disliked as strangers and foreigners.
After this fourth encounter, there was a significant pause; it seemed that no one was particularly eager to continue the fight. The spectators whispered among themselves; among the challengers, Malvoisin and Front-de-Bœuf were disliked for their characters, and the others, except for Grantmesnil, were not favored as they were seen as outsiders.
But none shared the general feeling of dissatisfaction so keenly as Cedric the Saxon, who saw in each adventure gained by the Norman challengers a repeated triumph over the honor of England. His own education had taught him no skill in the games of chivalry, although with the arms of his Saxon ancestors he had manifested himself, on many occasions, a brave and determined soldier.
But none felt the general dissatisfaction as strongly as Cedric the Saxon, who saw each victory by the Norman challengers as a direct insult to England's honor. His upbringing hadn’t prepared him for the skills required in the games of chivalry, although he had proven himself to be a brave and determined soldier on many occasions with the weapons of his Saxon ancestors.
He looked anxiously to Athelstane, who had learned the accomplishments of the age, as if desiring that he should make some personal effort to recover the victory which was passing into the hands of the Templar and his associates. But, though both stout of heart and strong of person, Athelstane had a disposition too inert to make the exertions which Cedric seemed to expect from him.
He looked anxiously at Athelstane, who had picked up the skills of the time, as if hoping he would make some personal effort to regain the victory that was slipping away to the Templar and his allies. But, even though Athelstane was both brave and strong, he had a too passive nature to put in the effort that Cedric seemed to expect from him.
"The day is against England, my lord," said Cedric in a marked tone; "are you not tempted to take the lance?"
"The day is unfavorable for England, my lord," Cedric said with a noticeable tone; "aren't you tempted to take up the lance?"
"I shall tilt to-morrow," answered Athelstane, "in the mêlée; it is not worth while for me to arm myself to-day."
"I'll compete tomorrow," answered Athelstane, "in the mêlée; there's no point in getting ready today."
Two things displeased Cedric in this speech. It contained the Norman word mêlée (to express the general conflict), and it evinced some indifference to the honor of the country; but it was spoken by Athelstane, whom he held in such profound respect that he would not trust himself to canvass his motives or his foibles. Moreover, he had no time to make any remark, for Wamba thrust in his word, observing, "It was better, though scarce easier, to be the best man among a hundred than the best man of two."
Two things bothered Cedric about this speech. It included the Norman word mêlée (to describe the overall conflict), and it showed some indifference to the honor of the country; but it was said by Athelstane, whom he respected so much that he didn’t want to question his motives or faults. Also, he didn’t have time to comment, as Wamba jumped in, saying, "It’s better, though hardly easier, to be the best among a hundred than the best of just two."
Athelstane took the observation as a serious compliment; but Cedric, who better understood the Jester's meaning, darted at him a severe and menacing look; and lucky it was for Wamba, perhaps, that the time and place prevented his receiving, notwithstanding his place and service, more sensible marks of his master's resentment.
Athelstane took the comment as a genuine compliment, but Cedric, who understood the Jester's true meaning better, shot him a harsh and threatening glance. Wamba was probably fortunate that the time and place stopped him from receiving, despite his status and service, any stronger signs of his master's anger.
The pause in the tournament was still uninterrupted excepting by the voices of[Pg 354] the heralds exclaiming, "Love of ladies, splintering of lances! stand forth, gallant knights, fair eyes look upon your deeds!"
The break in the tournament continued without interruption, except for the voices of[Pg 354] the heralds calling out, "Love of ladies, splintering of lances! Step forward, brave knights, let the beautiful eyes witness your deeds!"
The music also of the challengers breathed from time to time wild bursts expressive of triumph or defiance, while the clowns grudged a holiday which seemed to pass away in inactivity; and old knights and nobles lamented in whispers the decay of martial spirit, spoke of the triumphs of their younger days, but agreed that the land did not now supply dames of such transcendent beauty as had animated the jousts of former times.
The music from the challengers occasionally erupted in wild bursts that expressed triumph or defiance, while the clowns begrudged a holiday that seemed to slip away in idleness; old knights and nobles whispered their sadness about the decline of the warrior spirit, reminisced about the victories of their youth, but agreed that the land no longer offered ladies of such extraordinary beauty as those who had graced the tournaments of the past.
Prince John began to talk to his attendants about making ready the banquet, and the necessity of adjudging the prize to Brian de Bois-Guilbert, who had, with a single spear, overthrown two knights and foiled a third.
Prince John started discussing with his attendants the preparations for the banquet and the need to award the prize to Brian de Bois-Guilbert, who had, with one spear, taken down two knights and defeated a third.
At length, as the Saracenic music of the challengers concluded one of those long and high flourishes with which they had broken the silence of the lists, it was answered by a solitary trumpet, which breathed a note of defiance from the northern extremity. All eyes were turned to see the new champion which these sounds announced, and no sooner were the barriers opened than he paced into the lists.
At last, when the Saracenic music from the challengers finished one of those long and dramatic flourishes that had shattered the silence of the tournament, it was met with a lone trumpet that sounded a note of defiance from the north. Everyone looked to see the new champion that these sounds heralded, and as soon as the barriers opened, he strode into the arena.
As far as could be judged of a man sheathed in armor, the new adventurer did not greatly exceed the middle size, and seemed to be rather slender than strongly made. His suit of armor was formed of steel, richly inlaid with gold, and the device on his shield was a young oak-tree pulled up by the roots, with the Spanish word Desdichado, signifying Disinherited. He was mounted on a gallant black horse, and as he passed through the lists he gracefully saluted the prince and the ladies by lowering his lance.
As far as anyone could tell about a guy in armor, the new adventurer wasn’t much taller than average and looked more slender than muscular. His armor was made of steel, beautifully decorated with gold, and the design on his shield featured a young oak tree uprooted, along with the Spanish word Desdichado, meaning Disinherited. He rode a striking black horse, and as he rode through the tournament area, he elegantly saluted the prince and the ladies by lowering his lance.
The dexterity with which he managed his steed, and something of youthful grace which he displayed in his manner, won him the favor of the multitude, which some of the lower classes expressed by calling out: "Touch Ralph de Vipont's shield—touch the Hospitaler's shield; he has the least sure seat; he is your cheapest bargain."
The skill with which he handled his horse, along with a touch of youthful charm in his demeanor, earned him the admiration of the crowd. Some of the lower classes showed their support by shouting, "Touch Ralph de Vipont's shield—touch the Hospitaler's shield; he has the least secure seat; he's your best deal."
The champion, moving onward amid these well-meant hints, ascended the platform by the sloping alley which led to it from the lists, and, to the astonishment of all present, riding straight up to the central pavilion, struck with the sharp end of his spear the shield of Brian de Bois-Guilbert until it rung again. All stood astonished at his presumption, but none more than the redoubted knight whom he had thus defied to mortal combat, and who, little expecting so rude a challenge, was standing carelessly at the door of the pavilion.
The champion, ignoring the well-meaning advice, made his way up the sloped path leading to the platform. To everyone's surprise, he rode straight to the central pavilion and struck Brian de Bois-Guilbert's shield with the point of his spear, causing it to ring out. Everyone was shocked by his boldness, but none were more astonished than the fierce knight he'd just challenged to a duel, who was standing casually at the pavilion door, completely unprepared for such a bold challenge.
"Have you confessed yourself, brother," said the Templar, "and have you heard mass this morning, that you peril your life so frankly?"
"Have you confessed, brother," said the Templar, "and did you attend mass this morning, that you risk your life so boldly?"
"I am fitter to meet death than thou art," answered the Disinherited Knight; for by this name the stranger had recorded himself in the books of the tourney.
"I’m more ready to face death than you are," replied the Disinherited Knight, as that was the name the stranger had entered in the tournament records.
"Then take your place in the lists," said Bois-Guilbert, "and look your last upon the sun, for this night thou shalt sleep in paradise."
"Then take your position in the lists," said Bois-Guilbert, "and have one last look at the sun, for tonight you will sleep in paradise."
"Gramercy for thy courtesy," replied the Disinherited Knight; "and to requite it I advise thee to take a fresh horse and a new lance, for by my honor you will need both."
"Thanks for your kindness," replied the Disinherited Knight; "and to repay you, I suggest you take a fresh horse and a new lance, because I swear you'll need both."
Having expressed himself thus confidently, he reined his horse backward down the slope which he had ascended, and compelled him in the same manner to move backward through the lists till he reached the northern extremity, where he remained stationary in expectation of his antagonist. This feat of horsemanship again attracted the applause of the multitude.
Having confidently said that, he pulled his horse back down the slope he had climbed and made him move backward through the lists until he reached the northern end, where he stood still, waiting for his opponent. This impressive display of riding once again earned him the crowd's applause.
However incensed at his adversary for the precautions which he recommended, Brian de Bois-Guilbert did not neglect his advice, for his honor was too nearly concerned to permit his neglecting any means which might insure victory over his presumptuous opponent. He changed his horse for a proved and fresh one of great strength and spirit. He chose a new and a tough spear, lest the wood of the former might have been strained in the previous encounters he had sustained.
However angry at his opponent for the precautions he suggested, Brian de Bois-Guilbert didn’t ignore the advice, as his honor was too closely tied to allow him to overlook any tactics that could guarantee victory over his arrogant rival. He switched to a proven, fresh horse with great strength and energy. He picked a new, tough spear, so the wood of the previous one wouldn’t be damaged from the earlier battles he had fought.
Lastly, he laid aside his shield, which had received some little damage, and re[Pg 355]ceived another from his squires. His first had only borne the general device of his rider, representing two knights riding upon one horse, an emblem expressive of the original humility and poverty of the Templars, qualities which they had since exchanged for the arrogance and wealth that finally occasioned their suppression. Bois-Guilbert's new shield bore a raven in full flight, holding in its claws a skull, and bearing the motto, Gare le Corbeau.
Lastly, he set aside his shield, which had taken a bit of damage, and received another from his squires. His first shield had simply displayed the general emblem of his rider, showing two knights riding on one horse, a symbol of the original humility and poverty of the Templars—qualities they later traded for the arrogance and wealth that ultimately led to their downfall. Bois-Guilbert's new shield featured a raven in mid-flight, clutching a skull in its claws, with the motto, Gare le Corbeau.
When the two champions stood opposed to each other at the two extremities of the lists, the public expectation was strained to the highest pitch. Few augured the possibility that the encounter could terminate well for the Disinherited Knight, yet his courage and gallantry secured the general good wishes of the spectators.
When the two champions faced off at opposite ends of the arena, the audience's excitement was at its peak. Few believed that the fight could end favorably for the Disinherited Knight, yet his bravery and chivalry earned him the crowd's support.
The trumpets had no sooner given the signal than the champions vanished from their posts with the speed of lightning, and closed in the center of the lists with the shock of a thunderbolt. The lances burst into shivers up to the very grasp, and it seemed at the moment that both knights had fallen, for the shock had made each horse recoil backward upon its haunches.
The trumpets had barely sounded the signal when the champions disappeared from their positions in a flash and clashed in the center of the arena with the force of a thunderbolt. The lances shattered right up to the grip, and for a moment, it looked like both knights had fallen, as the impact caused each horse to rear back on its haunches.
The address of the riders recovered their steeds by use of the bridle and spur; and having glared at each other for an instant with eyes which seemed to flash fire through the bars of their vizors, each made a demivolte, and, retiring to the extremity of the lists, received a fresh lance from the attendants.
The riders got their horses back using the bridle and spur; and after staring at each other for a moment with eyes that seemed to blaze through the slits of their helmets, each spun halfway around and, moving to the end of the arena, took a new lance from the attendants.
A loud shout from the spectators, waving of scarfs and handkerchiefs, and general acclamations attested the interest taken by the spectators in this encounter; the most equal, as well as the best performed, which had graced the day. But no sooner had the knights resumed their station than the clamor of applause was hushed into a silence so deep and so dead that it seemed the multitude were afraid even to breathe.
A loud cheer from the crowd, waving scarves and handkerchiefs, and general shouts of excitement showed how much the spectators were invested in this match; the most balanced as well as the best played of the day. But as soon as the knights took their positions again, the roar of applause faded into a silence so deep and still that it felt like the crowd was scared to even breathe.
A few minutes' pause having been allowed, that the combatants and their horses might recover breath, Prince John with his truncheon signed to the trumpets to sound the onset. The champions a second time sprung from their stations and closed in the center of the lists, with the same speed, the same dexterity, the same violence, but not the same equal fortune as before.
After a short break to let the fighters and their horses catch their breath, Prince John used his baton to signal the trumpets to sound the charge. The champions quickly sprang from their positions and came together in the center of the arena, with the same speed, skill, and intensity as before, but their luck was not the same this time.
In this second encounter the Templar aimed at the center of his antagonist's shield, and struck it so fair and forcibly that his spear went to shivers, and the Disinherited Knight reeled in his saddle. On the other hand, that champion had, in the beginning of his career, directed the point of his lance toward Bois-Guilbert's shield, but, changing his aim almost in the moment of encounter, he addressed it to the helmet, a mark more difficult to hit, but which, if attained, rendered the shock more irresistible.
In this second clash, the Templar aimed for the center of his opponent's shield and hit it so hard that his spear shattered, causing the Disinherited Knight to wobble in his saddle. Meanwhile, that champion had initially aimed the tip of his lance at Bois-Guilbert's shield, but just before making contact, he shifted his aim to the helmet, a more challenging target, but one that would make the impact much more forceful if he succeeded.
Fair and true he hit the Norman on the vizor, where his lance's point kept hold of the bars. Yet, even at this disadvantage, the Templar sustained his high reputation, and had not the girths of his saddle burst he might not have been unhorsed. As it chanced, however, saddle, horse, and man rolled on the ground.
Fair and accurate, he struck the Norman on the faceplate, where the tip of his lance got stuck in the bars. Yet, even in this tough spot, the Templar maintained his strong reputation, and if the straps of his saddle hadn't broken, he might not have been thrown off his horse. As it happened, though, saddle, horse, and rider tumbled to the ground.
To extricate himself from the stirrups and fallen steed was to the Templar scarce the work of a moment, and, stung with madness both at his disgrace and at the acclamations with which it was hailed by the spectators, he drew his sword and waved it in defiance of his conqueror. The Disinherited Knight sprung from his steed and also unsheathed his sword. The marshals of the field, however, spurred their horses between them, and reminded them that the laws of the tournament did not, on the present occasion, permit this species of encounter.
To get out of the stirrups and off the fallen horse took the Templar hardly any time at all, and, filled with rage at his humiliation and the cheers from the crowd, he drew his sword and waved it defiantly at his conqueror. The Disinherited Knight jumped off his horse and unsheathed his sword too. However, the marshals of the tournament rode their horses between them and reminded them that the rules of the tournament didn't allow for this kind of fight today.
"We shall meet again, I trust," said the Templar, casting a resentful glance at his antagonist; "and where there are none to separate us."
"We'll meet again, I believe," said the Templar, giving a resentful look at his opponent; "and where no one can pull us apart."
"If we do not," said the Disinherited Knight, "the fault shall not be mine. On foot or horseback, with ax, or with sword, I am alike ready to encounter thee."
"If we don't," said the Disinherited Knight, "it won't be my fault. Whether on foot or horseback, with an ax or a sword, I'm equally prepared to face you."
More and angrier words would have been exchanged, but the marshals, crossing their lances between them, compelled them to separate. The Disinherited Knight returned to his first station, and Bois-Guilbert to his tent, where he remained for the rest of the day in an agony of despair.
More and angrier words would have been exchanged, but the marshals, crossing their lances between them, compelled them to separate. The Disinherited Knight returned to his original position, and Bois-Guilbert went back to his tent, where he stayed for the rest of the day in a state of deep despair.
Without alighting from his horse, the[Pg 356] conqueror called for a bowl of wine, and opening the beaver, or lower part of his helmet, announced that he quaffed it "to all true English hearts, and to the confusion of foreign tyrants." He then commanded his trumpet to sound a defiance to the challengers, and desired a herald to announce to them that he should make no election, but was willing to encounter them in the order in which they pleased to advance against him.
Without getting off his horse, the[Pg 356] conqueror called for a bowl of wine, and lifting the beaver, or lower part of his helmet, declared that he drank it "to all true English hearts, and to the downfall of foreign tyrants." He then ordered his trumpet to sound a challenge to the opponents, and asked a herald to inform them that he would make no choice, but was ready to face them in the order they chose to approach him.
The gigantic Front-de-Bœuf, armed in sable armor, was the first who took the field. He bore on a white shield a black bull's head, half defaced by the numerous encounters which he had undergone, and bearing the arrogant motto, Cave, adsum. Over this champion the Disinherited Knight obtained a slight but decisive advantage. Both knights broke their lances fairly, but Front-de-Bœuf, who lost a stirrup in the encounter, was adjudged to have the disadvantage.
The massive Front-de-Bœuf, decked out in black armor, was the first to take the field. He had a white shield featuring a black bull's head, which was partially worn from many battles, and displayed the proud motto, Cave, adsum. In this match, the Disinherited Knight gained a slight but crucial edge. Both knights struck their lances evenly, but Front-de-Bœuf, who lost a stirrup during the clash, was deemed to be at a disadvantage.
In the stranger's third encounter with Sir Philip Malvoisin, he was equally successful, striking that baron so forcibly on the casque that the laces of the helmet broke, and Malvoisin, only saved from falling by being unhelmeted, was declared vanquished like his companions.
In the stranger's third meeting with Sir Philip Malvoisin, he was just as successful, hitting the baron so hard on the helmet that the laces broke. Malvoisin, saved from falling only because he wasn't wearing his helmet, was declared defeated like his companions.
In his fourth encounter, with De Grantmesnil, the Disinherited Knight showed as much courtesy as he had hitherto evinced courage and dexterity. De Grantmesnil's horse, which was young and violent, reared and plunged in the course of the career so as to disturb the rider's aim, and the stranger, declining to take the advantage which this accident afforded him, raised his lance, and, passing his antagonist without touching him, wheeled his horse and rode back again to his own end of the lists, offering his antagonist, by a herald, the chance of a second encounter. This De Grantmesnil declined, avowing himself vanquished as much by the courtesy as by the address of his opponent.
In his fourth match with De Grantmesnil, the Disinherited Knight displayed as much courtesy as he had shown bravery and skill before. De Grantmesnil's horse, which was young and wild, bucked and surged during the run, disrupting the rider's aim. The stranger, choosing not to take advantage of this misfortune, raised his lance and, avoiding contact with his opponent, turned his horse around and rode back to his side of the arena, offering his opponent, through a herald, the opportunity for a second match. De Grantmesnil declined, admitting he was defeated as much by the knight's courtesy as by his skill.
Ralph de Vipont summed up the list of the stranger's triumphs, being hurled to the ground with such force that the blood gushed from his nose and mouth, and he was borne senseless from the lists.
Ralph de Vipont recounted the stranger's victories, having been thrown to the ground with such intensity that blood poured from his nose and mouth, and he was carried unconscious from the arena.
The acclamations of thousands applauded the award of the prince and marshals, announcing that day's honors to the Disinherited Knight.
The cheers of thousands celebrated the prince and marshals, announcing that day's honors for the Disinherited Knight.
NICKNAMES OF OUR STATES AND TOWNS.
Yankee humor and high-flown oratory are responsible for most of the nicknames by which the States and many of the cities in the United States have come to be known. As these nicknames are frequently encountered by readers, it may be just as well to recognize the fact that a knowledge of them is more or less of a necessity. For this reason the accompanying list is given:
Yankee humor and grand speeches have led to most of the nicknames that the states and many cities in the United States are known by. Since readers often come across these nicknames, it's important to acknowledge that being familiar with them is somewhat essential. For this reason, the following list is provided:
STATES.
STATES.
Virginia, the Old Dominion,
Massachusetts, the Bay State.
Maine, the Border State.
Rhode Island, Little Rhody.
New York, the Empire State.
New Hampshire, the Granite State.
Vermont, the Green Mountain State.
Connecticut, the Land of Steady Habits.
Pennsylvania, the Keystone State.
North Carolina, the Old North State.
Ohio, the Buckeye State.
South Carolina, the Palmetto State.
Michigan, the Wolverine State.
Kentucky, the Corn-cracker.
California, the Golden State.
Indiana, the Hoosier State.
Illinois, the Sucker State.
Iowa, the Hawk-Eye State.
Wisconsin, the Badger State.
Florida, the Peninsular State.
Texas, the Lone Star State.
Virginia, the Old Dominion,
Massachusetts, the Bay State.
Maine, the Border State.
Rhode Island, Little Rhody.
New York, the Empire State.
New Hampshire, the Granite State.
Vermont, the Green Mountain State.
Connecticut, the Land of Steady Habits.
Pennsylvania, the Keystone State.
North Carolina, the Old North State.
Ohio, the Buckeye State.
South Carolina, the Palmetto State.
Michigan, the Wolverine State.
Kentucky, the Corn-cracker.
California, the Golden State.
Indiana, the Hoosier State.
Illinois, the Sucker State.
Iowa, the Hawk-Eye State.
Wisconsin, the Badger State.
Florida, the Peninsular State.
Texas, the Lone Star State.
CITIES.
CITIES.
Philadelphia, the Quaker City.
Boston, the modern Athens; the Hub.
New York, Gotham.
Baltimore, the Monumental City.
Cincinnati, the Queen City.
New Orleans, the Crescent City.
Washington, the City of Magnificent Distances.
Chicago, the Garden City.
Detroit, the City of the Straits.
Cleveland, the Forest City.
Pittsburgh, the Smoky City.
New Haven, the City of Elms.
Indianapolis, the Railroad City.
St. Louis, the Mound City.
Keokuk, the Gate City.
Louisville, the Falls City.
Nashville, the City of Rocks.
Hannibal, the Bluff City.
[Pg 357]
Philadelphia, the Quaker City.
Boston, the modern Athens; the Hub.
New York, Gotham.
Baltimore, the Monumental City.
Cincinnati, the Queen City.
New Orleans, the Crescent City.
Washington, the City of Magnificent Distances.
Chicago, the Garden City.
Detroit, the City of the Straits.
Cleveland, the Forest City.
Pittsburgh, the Smoky City.
New Haven, the City of Elms.
Indianapolis, the Railroad City.
St. Louis, the Mound City.
Keokuk, the Gate City.
Louisville, the Falls City.
Nashville, the City of Rocks.
Hannibal, the Bluff City.
[Pg 357]
THE LAST WORD—POET TO POET.
JOAQUIN MILLER'S FAREWELL TO BRET HARTE, HIS FAMOUS
CONTEMPORARY IN THE LITERATURE OF THE FAR WEST.
JOAQUIN MILLER'S FAREWELL TO BRET HARTE, HIS FAMOUS
CONTEMPORARY IN THE LITERATURE OF THE FAR WEST.

From his cabin on the heights back of Oakland, California, the gray poet of the Sierras, Joaquin Miller [pronounced "Hwah-keen"], looks down across San Francisco Harbor and through the Golden Gate.
From his cabin on the hills behind Oakland, California, the gray poet of the Sierras, Joaquin Miller [pronounced "Hwah-keen"], looks down over San Francisco Harbor and through the Golden Gate.
When word came to Joaquin Miller, in May, 1902, that his friend, Bret Harte, was dead, he embalmed his grief in the wonderful poem of farewell here printed. He pictured the somber ship of death traveling silently at sunset out through the Golden Gate.
When Joaquin Miller heard in May 1902 that his friend, Bret Harte, had passed away, he poured his grief into the beautiful farewell poem printed here. He imagined the dark ship of death moving quietly at sunset through the Golden Gate.
The poem originally appeared in the Overland Monthly for September, 1902. The issue was devoted to the memory of Bret Harte, and included reprints of "The Luck of Roaring Camp," "The Outcasts of Poker Flat," "Plain Language from Truthful James," and other of Harte's best work.
The poem originally appeared in the Overland Monthly for September, 1902. The issue was dedicated to the memory of Bret Harte and included reprints of "The Luck of Roaring Camp," "The Outcasts of Poker Flat," "Plain Language from Truthful James," and other great works by Harte.
GOOD-BY, BRET HARTE!
By JOAQUIN MILLER.
By Joaquin Miller.
Past Alcatraz toward Eastern skies—
A mist is rising to the eyes—
Goodbye, Bret Harte, good night, good night!
What secrets do His central suns hold,
Companion of the mountain and pine, What secrets of the spheres are yours?
Goodbye, Bret Harte, good night, good night!
We mocked you and pierced your side; And yet despite all the harsh mockery heard You didn't say a single harsh word,
But you went your way, just like now: Good night!
With night pinned to your tilted mast,
With powerful stars made of hammered gold
And moonlit cordage everywhere!
Goodbye, Bret Harte, good night, good night!
[Pg 358]
"THE LITTLE CHURCH 'ROUND THE CORNER."
In Twenty-Ninth Street, New York, and only a few paces distant from Fifth Avenue, stands a low, rambling, picturesque brown structure that has the appearance of a modest chapel to which various additions have been built from time to time. Between this building and the street is a well-shaded lawn, and there is scarcely a day in the year on which the twittering of birds among the boughs of the big trees does not attract the attention of passers-by. There is a sort of rural atmosphere about the quaint church and its yard that seems so singularly out of place in the heart of a big city that strangers invariably glance curiously at the board on which are inscribed the hours of service and the name "Church of the Transfiguration."
In Twenty-Ninth Street, New York, just a few steps away from Fifth Avenue, there's a charming, low, and sprawling brown building that looks like a small chapel with various additions made over time. Between this building and the street sits a well-shaded lawn, and there's hardly a day that goes by without the cheerful sounds of birds chirping in the branches of the large trees catching the attention of people passing by. The quaint church and its yard have a sort of rural vibe that feels oddly out of place right in the middle of a big city, making strangers often stop to curiously read the sign listing the service times and the name "Church of the Transfiguration."
To most strangers this means nothing more than the name of any other church. But were some friend to add, "It is also known as the 'Little Church 'Round the Corner,'" a new light would dawn on the stranger's mind, and he would know that he was standing before one of the most celebrated church edifices in the United States—a church supported largely by members of the theatrical profession—a church that has been famous for many romantic wedding ceremonies, and from which hundreds of dead actors and actresses have been borne to the grave.
To most strangers, this is just another church name. But if a friend were to add, "It's also called the 'Little Church 'Round the Corner,'" a new understanding would click for the stranger, and they'd realize they were in front of one of the most famous church buildings in the United States—a church that gets a lot of support from people in the theater profession—a church known for many romantic wedding ceremonies, and from which countless deceased actors and actresses have been taken to their final rest.
The manner in which this church came by the name by which it is now popularly known is as follows:
The way this church got the name it’s commonly known by today is as follows:
In 1870 the veteran actor, George Holland, died in New York, and Mrs. Holland's sister desired the funeral to be held at her own church—a fashionable place of worship in Fifth Avenue. Joseph Jefferson, as an old friend of the family, went to the minister with one of Holland's young sons. Mr. Jefferson told the rector that his friend was an actor, and the rector replied that under the circumstances he should have to decline holding the services at the church.
In 1870, the veteran actor George Holland passed away in New York, and Mrs. Holland's sister wanted the funeral to take place at her church, a trendy spot on Fifth Avenue. Joseph Jefferson, an old family friend, went to see the minister with one of Holland's young sons. Mr. Jefferson explained to the rector that his friend was an actor, and the rector responded that, given the situation, he would have to refuse to hold the services at the church.
The boy was in tears. Mr. Jefferson was too indignant to say a word, but as he and the boy left the room he asked if there was any other church from which his friend might be buried. The rector replied that there was a little church around the corner where it might be done.
The boy was crying. Mr. Jefferson was too upset to say anything, but as he and the boy left the room, he asked if there was another church where his friend could be buried. The rector answered that there was a small church just around the corner where it could be arranged.
Mr. Jefferson said: "Then if this be so, God bless 'the little church around the corner.'"
Mr. Jefferson said: "If that's the case, then God bless 'the little church around the corner.'"
And it was in "The Little Church 'Round the Corner" that the ceremony was performed by the Rev. George H. Houghton, its rector, who, beloved by all members of the theatrical profession, continued in this pulpit until his death in 1897, when he was succeeded by his son.
And it was in "The Little Church 'Round the Corner" that the ceremony was held by Rev. George H. Houghton, its rector, who was loved by everyone in the theater community. He served in this role until his death in 1897, after which his son took over.
The author of the following lines was a New York playwright who won popularity a generation ago.
The author of the following lines was a New York playwright who gained popularity about a generation ago.
By A.E. LANCASTER.
By A.E. LANCASTER.
Do not bring him here, where our Savior is kind. Repeats His story for us. Go, take him where those things happen—
For he sat in the scoffer’s seat—
To the places that have space, because we don't,
To 'that small church around the corner.'"
Of another man, his brother, Whose cold remains, before they hit the ground,
Had only requested a Christian ceremony Could be read above them by someone whose light "Brothers, love one another";
I only asked for a prayer to be read. Before his body went down to join the dead.
Looking for God in the heavens; But the priest frowned and said, "No," with a clear brow. Of love in the eyes of the grieving; And they searched for Christ and found Him—where?
In "that small church around the corner."
So we can hear some sweet accents. And kiss to the end, dear faces;
May God grant that this weary body can find rest. (Mid many a thoughtful mourner),
While the sermon is delivered and the rituals are performed,
In no church where love is absent,
And the pastor is a self-righteous hypocrite at best,
But in a small corner where God is acknowledged—
A small church nearby. [Pg 360]
Captain Obstinate.
ANONYMOUS.
ANON.
One fine evening in the month of July, an old soldier of the "grand army," who had left one of his arms on the field of battle, was seated at the door of his pretty cottage.
One nice evening in July, an old soldier from the "grand army," who had lost one of his arms on the battlefield, was sitting at the door of his lovely cottage.
He was surrounded by a group of young villagers, who were clamorously reminding him of his promise to tell them some of his military adventures.
He was surrounded by a group of young villagers, who were excitedly reminding him of his promise to share some of his military adventures.
After a moment of pretended resistance to their wishes, the old man took his pipe from his mouth, passed the back of his remaining hand across his lips, and thus commenced his tale:
After a moment of feigned resistance to their wishes, the old man took his pipe out of his mouth, wiped his lips with the back of his remaining hand, and began his story:
"In my time, my friends, the French would have disdained to fight against Frenchmen in the streets, as they do in these days. No, no, when we fought it was for the honor of France, and against her foreign enemies.
"In my day, my friends, the French would have looked down on fighting fellow Frenchmen in the streets like they do nowadays. No, no, when we fought it was for the honor of France and against her foreign enemies."
"But my story commences on the 6th of November, 1812, a short time after the battle of Wiazma. We beat a retreat, not before the Russians, for they were at a respectful distance from our camp, but before the sharp and bitter cold of their detestable country, a cold more terrible to us than the Russians, Austrians, and Bavarians all put together.
"But my story begins on November 6, 1812, shortly after the Battle of Wiazma. We were retreating, not because of the Russians, as they were at a safe distance from our camp, but from the sharp and bitter cold of their awful country, a cold that was more terrible to us than the Russians, Austrians, and Bavarians combined."
"During the preceding days our officers had told us that we were approaching Smolensko, where we should get food, fire, brandy, and shoes; but in the meantime we were perishing in the glaciers, and continually harassed by the Cossacks.
"Over the past few days, our officers had informed us that we were nearing Smolensko, where we would find food, fire, brandy, and shoes; but in the meantime, we were freezing in the ice and constantly being harassed by the Cossacks."
"We had marched for six hours without stopping to take breath, for we knew that repose was certain death. An icy wind blew the drifting snow in our faces, and from time to time we stumbled over the frozen corpse of a comrade. We neither spoke nor sang, even complaints were no longer heard, and that was a bad sign.
"We had marched for six hours without pausing to catch our breath, knowing that resting meant certain death. A cold wind whipped the drifting snow into our faces, and every now and then we tripped over the frozen body of a fellow soldier. We didn't talk or sing, not even complaints were heard anymore, and that was a bad sign."
"I marched by the side of my captain; short, strongly built, rough, and severe, but brave and true as the blade of his sword; we called him 'Captain Obstinate'; for when once he said a thing, it was fixed; he never changed his opinions. He had been wounded at Wiazma, and his usually crimson face was then ghastly pale, while a ragged white handkerchief, all stained with blood, was bound round his head, and added to the pallor of his countenance.
"I marched next to my captain; he was short, stocky, tough, and strict, but brave and reliable like the blade of his sword. We called him 'Captain Obstinate'; once he made a statement, it was set in stone; he never changed his mind. He had been injured at Wiazma, and his normally red face was now an ashen pale, with a ragged white handkerchief, stained with blood, wrapped around his head, which only made his complexion look even more pale."
"All at once I saw him stagger on his legs like a drunken man, then fall like a block to the ground.
"Suddenly, I saw him stumble on his feet like a drunk person, then drop to the ground like a heavy weight."
"'Morbleu! captain,' said I, bending over him, 'you can not remain here.'
"'Wow! Captain,' I said, leaning over him, 'you can't stay here.'"
"'You see that I can, since I do it,' replied he, showing his legs.
"'You see that I can, since I'm doing it,' he replied, showing his legs."
"'Captain,' said I, 'you must not give way.' Lifting him in my arms, I tried to put him on his feet. He leaned on me, and attempted to walk, but in vain; he fell again, dragging me with him.
"'Captain,' I said, 'you can't give up.' Lifting him in my arms, I tried to get him on his feet. He leaned on me and tried to walk, but it was no use; he fell again, pulling me down with him.
"'Jobin,' he said; 'all is over. Leave me here, and rejoin your company as quickly as possible. One word before you go: at Voreppe, near Grenoble, lives a good woman, eighty-two years of age, my—my mother. Go and see her, embrace her for me, and tell her that—that—tell her what you will, but give her this purse and my cross. It is all I have! Now go.'
"'Jobin,' he said, 'it’s all over. Just leave me here and get back to your friends as soon as you can. One last thing before you go: in Voreppe, near Grenoble, there’s a good woman who is eighty-two years old, my—my mother. Go see her, hug her for me, and tell her that—that—say whatever you want, but please give her this purse and my cross. It's all I have! Now go.'"
"'Is that all, captain?'
"'Is that it, captain?'"
"'That is all. God bless you! Make haste. Adieu!' My friends, I do not know how it was, but I felt two tears roll down my cheeks.
"'That's it. God bless you! Hurry up. Goodbye!' My friends, I don't know why, but I felt two tears rolling down my cheeks."
"'No, captain,' I cried, 'I will not leave you; either you come with me, or I will remain with you.'
"'No, captain,' I cried, 'I won't leave you; either you come with me, or I’ll stay with you.'"
"'I forbid you to remain.'
"I won't let you stay."
"'You may put me under arrest, then, if you like, but at present you must let me do as I please.'
"'You can arrest me if you want, but for now, you have to let me do what I want.'"
"'You are an insolent fellow.'
"'You are a rude guy.'"
"'Very good, captain, but you must come with me.'[Pg 361]
'Very good, captain, but you have to come with me.'[Pg 361]
"He bit his lips with rage, but said no more.
He bit his lips in anger but said nothing more.
"I lifted him, and carried him on my shoulders like a sack. You can easily imagine that with such a burden I could not keep pace with my comrades. In fact, I soon lost sight of their columns, and could discern nothing around me but the white and silent plain.
"I lifted him and carried him on my shoulders like a bag. You can easily imagine that with such a load I couldn't keep up with my friends. In fact, I soon lost sight of their groups and could see nothing around me except the white and silent plain."
"I still walked on, when presently appeared a troop of Cossacks galloping toward me, with furious gesticulations and wild cries.
"I kept walking when suddenly a group of Cossacks charged towards me, shouting wildly and waving their arms."
"The captain was by this time completely insensible, and I resolved, whatever it might cost me, not to abandon him. I laid him down on the ground, and covered him with snow; then I crept beneath a heap of dead bodies, leaving, however, my eyes at liberty.
"The captain was completely out of it by then, and I decided, no matter the cost, that I wouldn't leave him behind. I laid him down on the ground and covered him with snow; then I crawled under a pile of dead bodies, but I kept my eyes free."
"Presently the Cossacks came up, and began to strike with their lances right and left, while their horses trampled us under their feet. One of these heavy beasts set his foot upon my right arm, and crushed it.
"Right now, the Cossacks approached and started swinging their lances in all directions, while their horses trampled us underfoot. One of these massive animals stepped on my right arm and crushed it."
"My friends, I did not speak, I did not stir; I put my right hand into my mouth to stifle the cry of torture which nearly escaped from me, and in a few minutes the Cossacks had dispersed.
"My friends, I stayed silent and still; I put my right hand in my mouth to stop the cry of pain that almost came out, and after a few minutes, the Cossacks had gone."
"When the last of them had disappeared, I quitted my refuge, and proceeded to disinter the captain. To my joy he gave some signs of life; I contrived to carry him with my one arm toward a rock which offered a sort of shelter, and then I laid myself by his side, wrapping my cloak round us both.
"When the last of them had vanished, I left my hiding place and went to dig out the captain. To my relief, he showed some signs of life; I managed to carry him with one arm toward a rock that provided some shelter, and then I lay down next to him, wrapping my cloak around both of us."
"The night had closed in, and the snow continued to fall.
The night had set in, and the snow kept falling.
"The rear-guard had long since disappeared, and the only sound that broke the stillness of the night was the whistle of a bullet, or the howling of the wolves feasting on the corpses that lay stretched around.
"The rear guard had long since vanished, and the only sounds that disturbed the quiet of the night were the whistle of a bullet or the howling of the wolves gorging on the bodies that were sprawled out around."
"God knows what thoughts passed through my soul during that dreadful night, which, I felt sure, would be my last upon earth. But I remembered the prayer which my mother had taught me long before, when I was a child at her knee, and bending low, I repeated it with fervor.
"God knows what thoughts went through my mind during that terrible night, which I was convinced would be my last on earth. But I recalled the prayer my mother had taught me long ago, when I was a child at her knee, and bending down, I said it with passion."
"My children, that did me good, and remember always that a sincere and fervent prayer is sure to comfort you. I felt astonishingly calmed when I returned to my place by the captain. But the time passed, and I had fallen into a state of half stupor, when I saw a group of French officers approach. Before I had time to speak to them, their chief, a little man, dressed in a furred pelisse, stepped forward toward me, and said:
"My kids, that really helped me, and always remember that a genuine and passionate prayer will definitely comfort you. I felt surprisingly calm when I returned to my spot next to the captain. But as time went on, I fell into a sort of half-asleep state when I noticed a group of French officers coming my way. Before I could say anything to them, their leader, a short man in a fur coat, stepped forward and said:
'What are you doing here? Why are you away from your regiment?'
'What are you doing here? Why aren't you with your unit?'
"'For two good reasons,' said I, pointing first to the captain, and then to my bleeding arm.
"'For two good reasons,' I said, pointing first at the captain and then at my bleeding arm.
"'The man says true, Sire,' said one of those who followed him; 'I saw him marching in the rear of his regiment, and carrying this officer on his back.'
"'The man is telling the truth, Sire,' said one of his followers; 'I saw him marching at the back of his regiment, carrying this officer on his back.'"
"The emperor—for, my friends, it was he!—gave me one of those glances that only he, or the eagle of the Alps, could give, and said: 'It is well. You have done very well.' Then opening his pelisse, he took the cross which decorated his green coat, and gave it to me. At that instant I was no longer hungry, no longer cold; I felt no more pain from my arm than if that awkward beast had never touched it.
"The emperor—for, my friends, it was him!—gave me one of those looks that only he, or the eagle of the Alps, could give, and said: 'That's great. You did really well.' Then, opening his coat, he took the cross that decorated his green uniform and handed it to me. At that moment, I was no longer hungry, no longer cold; I felt no pain in my arm as if that clumsy beast had never touched it."
"'Davoust,' added the emperor, addressing the officer who had spoken to him, 'see this man and his captain placed in one of the baggage-wagons. Adieu!' And making me a motion of the hand, he went away."
"'Davoust,' the emperor said to the officer who had talked to him, 'make sure this man and his captain are put in one of the baggage wagons. Goodbye!' And with a wave of his hand, he walked away."
Here the veteran ceased, and resumed his pipe.
Here the veteran stopped and went back to smoking his pipe.
"But tell us what became of 'Captain Obstinate,'" cried many impatient voices.
"But tell us what happened to 'Captain Obstinate,'" shouted several eager voices.
"The captain recovered, and is now a general on the retired list. But the best of the joke was, that as soon as he got well, he put me under arrest for fifteen days, as a punishment for my infraction of discipline.
"The captain recovered and is now a retired general. But the funniest part was that as soon as he got better, he put me under arrest for fifteen days as punishment for breaking the rules."
"This circumstance came to the ears of Napoleon, and after laughing heartily, he not only caused me to be set free, but promoted me to the rank of sergeant. As to the decoration, my children, here is the ribbon at my button-hole, but the cross I wear next my heart."
"This news reached Napoleon, and after having a good laugh, he not only ordered my release but also promoted me to sergeant. As for the honor, kids, here’s the ribbon on my buttonhole, but the cross I wear close to my heart."
And opening his vest, he showed his eager audience the precious relic, suspended from his neck in a little satin bag.—Harper's Magazine, 1854.[Pg 362]
And opening his jacket, he showed his excited audience the valuable relic, hanging around his neck in a small satin bag.—Harper's Magazine, 1854.[Pg 362]
THE ISLE OF THE LONG AGO.
By BENJAMIN FRANKLIN TAYLOR.
By Benjamin Franklin Taylor.
As it flows through the areas of tears,
With a perfect rhythm and a musical rhyme,
And a wider sweep and an awesome surge,
And merges with the sea of years.
And the summers are like buds in between,
And the year in the bundle—so they come and they leave,
On the surface of the river, with its ups and downs, As it moves through the light and darkness.
Where the gentlest breezes are blowing; The sky is clear and the weather is tropical,
And a song as sweet as a evening bell. And the Junes with the roses are here to stay.
And we bury our treasures there:
There are beautiful brows and breasts like snow—
They are piles of dust, but we loved them so much!
There are charms and strands of hair.
And part of a baby's prayer;
There's a lute that's not played, and a harp without strings,
There are broken promises and fragments of rings,
And the clothes that she used to wear.
We heard sweet voices in the days long past,
When the wind down the river is nice.
All day long until night—
As evening arrives with its lovely glow,
And our eyes are closing to sleep for a bit,
May that greenwood of the soul be visible!
Born at Lowville, New York, in 1819, Benjamin Franklin Taylor died at Cleveland, Ohio, in 1887. During the Civil War he was the Chicago Journal war correspondent with the Western armies.
Born in Lowville, New York, in 1819, Benjamin Franklin Taylor passed away in Cleveland, Ohio, in 1887. During the Civil War, he worked as the Chicago Journal war correspondent with the Western armies.
Mr. Taylor wrote a number of books, among which are several volumes of verse and a novel, "Theophilus Trent." He is best remembered, however, as author of "The Isle of the Long Ago," that singularly felicitous picture of the home of sweet-sad memories.
Mr. Taylor wrote several books, including a few poetry collections and a novel, "Theophilus Trent." However, he is best remembered as the author of "The Isle of the Long Ago," a uniquely beautiful portrayal of a place filled with bittersweet memories.
Niagara, the June Bride's Paradise.
The Eloquent Language in Which the Great Cataract Was Described by Sir
Edwin Arnold, and John Galt's Romantic Account
of Its Discovery.
The Articulate Way the Great Waterfall Was Described by Sir
Edwin Arnold, and John Galt's Romantic Story
of Its Discovery.
The compass of the honeymooner, like the compass of the mariner, has four points, but on that of the honeymooner the points are rather differently indicated. The East is represented by the term "abroad," the South by Washington, the West by almost anything lying between Pittsburgh and the Pacific, and the North by Niagara.
The honeymooner's compass, like the sailor's, has four directions, but for the honeymooner, those directions are marked a bit differently. The East is "abroad," the South is Washington, the West is pretty much anything between Pittsburgh and the Pacific, and the North is Niagara.
The honeymooner who finds it less difficult to make money than to kill time shapes his matrimonial course via Pittsburgh or Paris. The good, patriotic, homespun sort of chap, who finds it more easy to kill time than to make money, and who may one day be the father of a President of the United States, whirls his bride off to Washington or Niagara. Washington is a little dull and rather warm after Congress adjourns, so the June bride is most likely to pick the last of the rice-grains out of her hair within earshot of the great Northern cataract.
The newlyweds who find it easier to make money than to pass the time tend to choose destinations like Pittsburgh or Paris for their honeymoon. Meanwhile, the good, down-to-earth guy who finds it simpler to kill time than to earn cash—who might one day become the father of a President—takes his bride to Washington or Niagara Falls. Washington can be a bit boring and pretty hot after Congress wraps up, so the June bride is most likely to shake out those last bits of rice from her hair while near the majestic Northern waterfall.
Two selections that have to do with the big waterfall are given herewith. Of these, one has been called the finest description of Niagara ever written. It is from the pen of the late Sir Edwin Arnold, the author of "The Light of Asia," and appeared originally in the London Daily Telegraph.
Two excerpts related to the great waterfall are provided here. Of these, one is considered the best description of Niagara ever written. It was written by the late Sir Edwin Arnold, the author of "The Light of Asia," and was first published in the London Daily Telegraph.
The second selection is John Galt's account, partly historical and partly imaginative, of the discovery of the cataract. John Galt (1779-1839) was a native of Scotland. He was the author of several novels that were popular in their day. He traveled extensively, and wrote many articles on historical and geographical subjects.
The second selection is John Galt's story, which is a mix of real events and creative writing, about the discovery of the waterfall. John Galt (1779-1839) was from Scotland. He wrote several novels that were well-liked during his time. He traveled a lot and wrote many articles on history and geography.
THE SPLENDOR OF NIAGARA.
By SIR EDWIN ARNOLD.
By Sir Edwin Arnold.
Before my balcony the great cataract is thundering, smoking, glittering with green and white rollers and rapids, hurling the waters of a whole continent in splendor and speed over the sharp ledges of the long, brown rock by which Erie, "the Broad," steps proudly down to Ontario, "the Beautiful."
Before my balcony, the massive waterfall is crashing down, creating clouds of mist and shimmering with green and white waves and rapids, sending the waters of an entire continent in a brilliant rush over the jagged edges of the long, brown rock where Erie, "the Broad," proudly flows into Ontario, "the Beautiful."
The smaller but very imposing American Falls speaks with the louder voice of the two, because its coiling spirals of twisted and furious flood crash in full impulse of descent upon the talus of massive boulders heaped up at its foot.
The smaller yet very impressive American Falls makes a stronger impact than the other one, as its swirling and powerful torrents crash down in full force onto the pile of massive boulders at its base.
The resounding impact of water on rocks, the clouds of water-smoke which rise high in the air, and the river below churned into a whirling cream of eddy and surge and backwater, unite in a composite effect, at once magnificent and bewildering.
The loud crash of water hitting the rocks, the clouds of mist rising high into the air, and the river below swirling into a frothy mix of eddies and surges create an impressive and confusing overall effect.
Far away, Niagara River is seen winding eagerly to its prodigious leap. You can discern the line of the first breakers, where the river feels the fatal draw of the cataracts, its current seeming suddenly to leap forward, stimulated by mad desire, a hidden spell, a dreadful and irresistible doom.
Far away, the Niagara River can be seen twisting eagerly toward its massive plunge. You can make out the line of the first waves, where the river feels the deadly pull of the waterfalls, its current suddenly seeming to rush forward, fueled by wild longing, a hidden magic, a terrible and unstoppable fate.
Far back along the gilded surface of the upper stream, these lines of dancing, tossing, eager, anxious, and fate-impelled breakers and billows multiply their[Pg 364] white ranks, and spread and close together their leaping ridges into a wild chaos of racing waves as the brink is approached. And then, at the brink, there is a curious pause—the momentary peace of the irrevocable. Those mad upper waters—reaching the great leap—are suddenly all quiet and glassy, and appear rounded and green as the border of a field of young rye, at the moment when they turn the angle of the dreadful ledge and hurl themselves into the snow-white gulf of noise and mist and mystery underneath.
Far back along the shimmering surface of the upper stream, these lines of dancing, tossing, eager, anxious, and fate-driven waves multiply their[Pg 364] white formations, spreading and closing together their leaping ridges into a wild chaos of racing waves as they reach the edge. And then, at the edge, there’s a strange pause—the brief calm of the inevitable. Those wild upper waters—approaching the great drop—suddenly become still and smooth, looking rounded and green like the edge of a field of young rye, just before they turn the corner of the terrifying ledge and plunge into the snow-white chasm of noise, mist, and mystery below.
There is nothing more translucently green, nor more perennially still and lovely, than Niagara the greater. At this, her awful brink, the whole architrave of the main abyss gleams like a fixed and glorious work wrought in polished aquamarine or emerald. This exquisitely colored cornice of the enormous waterfall—this brim of bright tranquillity between fervor of rush and fury of plunge—is its principal feature, and stamps it as far more beautiful than terrible. Even the central solemnity and shudder-fraught miracle of the monstrous uproar and glory is rendered exquisite, reposeful, and soothing by the lovely rainbows hanging over the turmoil and clamor.
There’s nothing more clearly green, or more endlessly calm and beautiful, than Niagara Falls. At this awe-inspiring edge, the entire outline of the main abyss shines like a stunning and brilliant creation made of polished aquamarine or emerald. This beautifully colored edge of the massive waterfall—this line of bright calm between the rush and the plunge—is its main feature, making it much more beautiful than frightening. Even the deep seriousness and spine-tingling miracle of the massive roar and glory is made lovely, peaceful, and soothing by the beautiful rainbows hovering over the chaos and noise.
From its crest of chrysoprase and silver, indeed, to its broad foot of milky foam and of its white-stunned waves, too broken and too dazed to begin at first to float away, Niagara appears not terrible, but divinely and deliciously graceful, glad and lovely—a specimen of the splendor of water at its finest—a sight to dwell and linger in the mind with ineffaceable images of happy and grateful thought, by no means to affect it in seeing or to haunt it in future days of memory with any wild reminiscences of terror or of gloom.
From its peak of chrysoprase and silver to its broad base of milky foam and its waves, which are too broken and stunned to float away at first, Niagara doesn’t seem terrifying but instead remarkably and delightfully graceful, joyful and beautiful—a perfect example of the splendor of water at its best—a sight that stays in the mind with indelible images of happiness and gratitude, not to haunt it with any wild memories of fear or sadness in the future.
THE DISCOVERY OF NIAGARA.
By JOHN GALT.
By John Galt.
Among the earliest missionaries sent to convert the Indians to the Christian belief was Joseph Price, a young man who had received directions to penetrate farther into the vast forests which clothe the continent of America toward the north than had been at that time accomplished. In this hazardous undertaking he was accompanied by Henry Wilmington, who, actuated by the same religious motives, had volunteered to attend him.
Among the first missionaries sent to convert the Native Americans to Christianity was Joseph Price, a young man who had been instructed to venture deeper into the vast forests covering the northern part of the continent than anyone had done before. In this risky mission, he was joined by Henry Wilmington, who, driven by the same religious beliefs, volunteered to accompany him.
They had been landed at Boston, then a very small but thriving village, about a month previous, where they made the necessary preparations for their expedition, and recruited themselves after a passage of thirteen weeks from Plymouth, for so long a passage was not uncommon in those times in traversing the Atlantic.
They had arrived in Boston, which was then a small but lively village, about a month earlier, where they made the necessary preparations for their expedition and rested after a thirteen-week journey from Plymouth, as such long passages were not uncommon back then when crossing the Atlantic.
It was a fine morning in the latter end of May when they bade adieu to the inhabitants, by whom they had been hospitably entertained, and, accompanied by the good wishes of all, proceeded toward the hitherto unexplored forest.
It was a beautiful morning in late May when they said goodbye to the locals, who had welcomed them warmly. With everyone's best wishes, they headed toward the previously uncharted forest.
The buds were now beginning to expand into leaves, and the sun was often darkened by the vast flocks of migratory pigeons, which, when the woods allowed, sometimes flew so close to the ground that the travelers could beat them down with their sticks. Before sailing from England they had often heard persons who had crossed the Atlantic mention this circumstance, but they suspected them of exaggeration until they witnessed it themselves.
The buds were now starting to bloom into leaves, and the sun was frequently blocked by large flocks of migratory pigeons, which, when the trees allowed, sometimes flew so low to the ground that travelers could hit them down with their sticks. Before departing from England, they had often heard people who crossed the Atlantic mention this phenomenon, but they thought they were exaggerating until they saw it for themselves.
It was their intention to visit a distant tract of country, of which nothing was known except vague reports of sheets of water so immense that, but for the circumstance of their being fresh, might have led them to suppose they were on an island. These reports were for the most part gathered from the Indians, on whose testimony little reliance could be placed, as none of their informers could speak from their own knowledge.
It was their plan to explore a remote area where nothing was known except for vague rumors of such vast bodies of water that, if they weren’t fresh, they might think they were on an island. Most of these rumors came from the Indians, whose accounts couldn't be completely trusted, as none of the people providing information had firsthand experience.
Into the Wilderness.
To aid them in their pursuit, they were provided with compasses and armed with fowling-pieces. They, directing their course toward the place to[Pg 365] which most of the Indians alluded, had, it is true, but slight grounds on which to rest their hopes of success; animated, however, with the desire of fulfilling what they had undertaken, they thought little of the difficulties which might attend it: accordingly, it was without regret that they were now leaving the settled part of the country.
To help them in their journey, they were given compasses and equipped with shotguns. They aimed their route toward the place that most of the Indians mentioned, but honestly, they had only a slim chance of success. Still, motivated by the desire to complete their mission, they didn’t dwell much on the challenges that might come their way. So, they left the settled areas of the country without any regrets.
Having traveled several days without seeing anything worthy of notice, they arrived at the ultimate farm they could expect to meet with before their return. After remaining there for the night, they continued their journey through the forest, which had most likely never been previously trodden by the feet of civilized man. The startled deer frequently crossed their path, and a few birds were the only objects that varied the silent solitude around.
Having traveled for several days without seeing anything worth mentioning, they finally reached the last farm they could expect to encounter before heading back. After spending the night there, they resumed their journey through the forest, which probably had never been stepped on by civilized humans before. Startled deer frequently crossed their path, and a few birds were the only things that broke the quiet solitude surrounding them.
Guided by their compasses, they continued their progress many days until they arrived at the banks of a large and rapid river, which they in vain attempted to pass, as its breadth and swiftness precluded the hope of their being able to swim across it.
Guided by their compasses, they continued their journey for many days until they reached the banks of a wide and fast river. They tried in vain to cross it, as its width and speed made it impossible for them to swim across.
After proposing many expedients, all of which they soon found to be impracticable, they determined on trusting themselves to some one of the many fallen trees which lay in every eddy along its banks; and having selected one whose branches lay in such a manner as would prevent it from turning over, they entwined boughs to form a small kind of basket, into which, having provided themselves with stout poles, they entered, taking care that neither their guns nor ammunition suffered from the water; they then steadily pushed it from the shore into the stream, and continued doing so until the water grew so deep that the poles were of no avail, and they were obliged to trust to Providence to carry them to the other side.
After trying a lot of different ideas, all of which turned out to be impossible, they decided to rely on one of the many fallen trees lying in every eddy along the banks. They picked one whose branches were positioned in a way that would keep it from tipping over, and they wove boughs together to create a small kind of basket. They made sure to bring sturdy poles with them as they climbed in, being careful not to let their guns or ammunition get wet. Then, they pushed the makeshift raft away from the shore into the stream and kept doing this until the water got too deep for the poles to be useful, leaving them with no choice but to depend on fate to get them to the other side.
For some time they continued in the middle of the river, without inclining toward either bank, when they perceived that, by the help of the wind, they were quickly gaining on a large pine, which was slowly floating downward. On reaching it, they stretched out their poles with a great effort, and succeeded in pushing themselves into water where they could again find bottom.
For a while, they stayed in the middle of the river, not leaning toward either bank, when they noticed that, thanks to the wind, they were quickly catching up to a large pine that was floating down slowly. When they reached it, they extended their poles with a lot of effort and managed to push themselves into water where they could reach the bottom again.
After much labor, our travelers touched the bank, on which they quickly leaped, and having taken out their arms they continued their journey rejoicing.
After a lot of hard work, our travelers reached the shore, where they quickly jumped out, grabbed their gear, and continued on their journey happily.
A Battle of Stags.
They soon after arrived at a spot where they deemed it fit to wait till the following morning, and, it being their custom, they went out hunting in order to provide provision for the next day's wants, at that time easily accomplished, as the forests abounded with herds of deer, which, having been seldom disturbed, were exceedingly tame.
They soon arrived at a place where they thought it would be best to wait until the next morning. As was their custom, they went out to hunt to gather food for the next day's needs, which was easy to do since the forests were full of deer that, having rarely been disturbed, were very tame.
On this occasion they soon beheld a great number watching a furious encounter between two large bucks, which, with the utmost animosity, were endeavoring to gore each other. Surprised at a sight they had never before seen, they determined to await the result; and after some time one of the combatants, by an amazing leap, sprang past the other, and, swiftly turning round, drove his horns into the side of his adversary and instantly killed him.
On this occasion, they quickly saw a large crowd watching an intense fight between two big bucks, who were trying to stab each other with a lot of anger. Amazed by a sight they had never seen before, they decided to stick around for the outcome; after a while, one of the fighters made an incredible leap, jumped past the other, and quickly turned around to drive his horns into the side of his opponent, killing him instantly.
The missionaries, running to the spot, frightened away the remainder of the herd, while they took possession of the fallen one, and, having taken what would serve them for several days, left the carcass to the wolves.
The missionaries rushed to the scene, scaring off the rest of the herd while they claimed the fallen animal. After taking what they needed for several days, they left the carcass for the wolves.
In about a week after, they reached a chain of mountains, where they rested for the night, and next morning proceeded to ascend their steep and sandy sides, up which they were enabled to drag themselves by grasping the trees; nevertheless, they were several times nearly precipitated into the gulf below.
In about a week later, they reached a mountain range, where they rested for the night, and the next morning started to climb its steep and sandy slopes, pulling themselves up by grabbing onto the trees; however, they nearly fell into the chasm below several times.
Wilmington, on one occasion in particular, when they were ascending a very dangerous part of the mountain, inadvertently seized a rotten branch, which, giving way, caused him to be hurried downward to the very brink of a precipice, where he saved himself by catching hold of a projecting bough. Thus they advanced for the remainder of that day, in the evening of which they took advantage of a small space of level ground, to remain until the morning.
Wilmington, on one particular occasion, when they were climbing a very dangerous part of the mountain, accidentally grabbed a rotten branch, which gave way and sent him sliding down to the edge of a cliff, where he managed to save himself by grabbing onto a sticking-out branch. They continued to make their way for the rest of the day, and in the evening, they took advantage of a small flat area to stay until morning.
About noon they succeeded in gaining the summit of the ridge; and, in order that they might view the surround[Pg 366]ing country, they ascended a barren crag that reared itself high above the others; for, without having met with this, the trees would have excluded every prospect.
About noon, they managed to reach the top of the ridge; and to get a look at the surrounding area, they climbed a bare rock formation that towered above the rest. Otherwise, the trees would have blocked any view.
Climbed Tree to See Lakes.
Having reached its loftiest pinnacle, they turned their eager eyes to see if they could behold any traces of the mighty seas of fresh water which had been described to them by the Indians; but to their sorrow, as far as their sight could stretch, only vast woods met their anxious gaze.
Having reached its highest point, they eagerly looked around to see if they could spot any signs of the great freshwater seas that the Indians had told them about; but to their disappointment, as far as they could see, only endless forests filled their view.
While thus engaged, they sometimes heard the piercing cries of the hawk in pursuit of his prey; far under them, and among the trees, the drumming of the partridge and the tapping of the woodpecker could be clearly distinguished.
While they were busy, they sometimes heard the sharp cries of the hawk chasing its prey; far below them, amid the trees, the drumming of the partridge and the tapping of the woodpecker could be clearly heard.
Being somewhat disappointed, they silently commenced wending their lonely way down the side of the mountain; but, notwithstanding their utmost exertions, they could not succeed in descending the range that evening, and were compelled by the approaching darkness to seek a spot where they might safely rest.
Feeling a bit let down, they quietly started making their way down the mountain. However, despite their best efforts, they couldn’t manage to get down the range that evening and had to find a place to rest safely before it got too dark.
Early in the morning they awoke, and, continuing their descent with renewed energy, soon surpassed the formidable obstacle which the hills had opposed.
Early in the morning, they woke up and, with renewed energy, continued their descent, quickly overcoming the daunting obstacle posed by the hills.
Having rested for the remainder of that day, they again began to cross the level country, and continued doing so for many days, without having seen a single human being since their departure from the farm, when, one day, in a glade of the woods, they saw a band of Indians among the trees, who, having approached, spoke in a pleasant but to them unknown language. Their gestures betokened their surprise at beholding people so different in color to themselves, and armed with what appeared to them only polished sticks.
Having rested for the rest of that day, they started crossing the flat land again and kept doing so for many days, without seeing a single person since leaving the farm. Then, one day, in a clearing of the woods, they spotted a group of Indians among the trees who, upon coming closer, spoke in a friendly but unfamiliar language. Their gestures showed their surprise at seeing people so different in color from themselves, and armed with what seemed to them like just shiny sticks.
While thus employed, a flock of wild geese flew high above their heads, at which the Indians discharged their arrows, but they fell short of their intended mark; when Price and Wilmington, raising their guns, fired, and to the astonishment of the natives two of the flock came fluttering to their feet.
While they were busy, a group of wild geese flew high overhead. The Indians shot their arrows, but they missed their target. Then Price and Wilmington raised their guns and fired, and to the amazement of the natives, two of the geese fell to the ground at their feet.
The spectators crowded around the Europeans, and with much curiosity began to admire the weapons which they had formerly despised. Their wonder was not diminished when they saw what they imagined pounded cinders put into the muzzles of the guns, and then, on pulling a small piece of iron, a flash of fire, accompanied with smoke and a loud report, immediately followed.
The crowd gathered around the Europeans and, filled with curiosity, started to appreciate the weapons they had once looked down on. Their amazement only grew when they saw what they thought were crushed cinders being loaded into the mouths of the guns, and then, by pulling a small piece of iron, a flash of fire erupted, followed by smoke and a loud bang.
The chief, by signs, appeared to ask them to accompany him, that the rest of his tribe might see what seemed to them exceedingly wonderful, and having followed him they soon arrived at a place where several Indians were engaged in erecting small wigwams of bark.
The chief gestured for them to come with him so the rest of his tribe could see what they found incredibly amazing, and after following him, they quickly reached a spot where several Indians were busy building small bark wigwams.
The chief, however, made them understand that this was only their hunting-ground, and told them that their village lay far off, in the direction of the sun, which was then sinking behind the trees, and to which they should soon return.
The chief, however, made it clear to them that this was just their hunting ground and told them that their village was far away, in the direction of the setting sun, which was dropping behind the trees, and to which they would soon be heading back.
From this time the missionaries commenced learning the language of their entertainers, in which they were able to converse with some facility by the time that the Indians returned to their village, which was situated on the Oneida. Having arrived there, Price began to teach them; but they, having patiently listened to his first sermon, to his great sorrow, never assembled to hear him again; and, in consequence, he told Wilmington that he would try to discover whether there was any truth in the reports they had heard at Boston concerning the inland waters, and asked him if he was willing to be his companion.
From then on, the missionaries started learning the language of their hosts, and by the time the Indians returned to their village near the Oneida, they could communicate with relative ease. Upon arriving, Price began to teach them; however, after patiently listening to his first sermon, to his great disappointment, they never gathered to hear him again. As a result, he told Wilmington that he would investigate whether the reports they had heard in Boston about the inland waters were true and asked him if he wanted to join him.
Had Heard Great Roaring.
Wilmington assented, and having endeavored to inform the Indians of their intention, the chief, who had conducted them to the village, made them understand that the river which flowed past led to an immense basin, which they supposed was formed by the continual running of several large rivers, but that few of his tribe had ever paddled far round its borders.
Wilmington agreed, and after trying to let the Indians know their plans, the chief who had brought them to the village made it clear that the river nearby flowed into a huge basin, which they believed was created by several large rivers continuously flowing into it, but that only a few of his tribe had ever explored far along its edges.
There was, however, an old man who in his youth had ventured to proceed in his canoe for many suns along it, and returned with the report that he had arrived at an immense river which ran into the fresh sea, where, having landed for the purpose of hunting, he had heard a terrific roaring, as he thought, of[Pg 367] waters, and, advancing through the woods toward the sound, for some miles the stream became so rapid that no canoe could go up against it. Being very much alarmed, he had hurried back to his bark and instantly commenced his return; but he was the only one of the tribe who had ever dared to sail so far, and from his account they supposed it the source of the lake.
There was, however, an old man who in his youth had dared to paddle his canoe for many days along it, and came back with the story that he had reached a huge river that flowed into the freshwater sea, where, after landing to hunt, he had heard a terrifying roar, which he thought came from[Pg 367] the waters. As he went through the woods toward the sound, the stream became so fast that no canoe could navigate upstream. Very alarmed, he quickly returned to his boat and immediately started his journey back; but he was the only one from the tribe who had ever been brave enough to travel so far, and based on his account, they believed it was the source of the lake.
Having learned this, they asked the chief, whose name was Maiook, whether he would allow any of his Indians to accompany them down the river to the lake and ascertain from whence the sound that had alarmed the aged Indian arose. He at first tried to dissuade them by every argument in his power, but, finding his endeavors of no avail, he said that he would himself join them in their expedition. It was, therefore, agreed that they should sail down the river the week following; but, before the time determined on, an event occurred that considerably delayed their departure.
Having learned this, they asked the chief, Maiook, if he would let any of his tribesmen join them on their journey down the river to the lake to find out where the sound that had scared the old Indian was coming from. He initially tried to talk them out of it using every argument he could think of, but when he realized that it wasn't working, he said he would join them on their expedition. So, they agreed to set off down the river the following week; however, before the planned departure, something happened that significantly delayed their trip.
On rising one morning they remarked that large clouds of smoke were drifting over their heads, accompanied by an overpowering pressure of heat, which the Indians said was occasioned by the woods being on fire; and as the wind was high, showers of ashes frequently fell around them.
On waking up one morning, they noticed that thick clouds of smoke were moving overhead, along with a suffocating heat that the Indians said was caused by the woods being on fire; and since the wind was strong, showers of ashes often fell around them.
To avoid these, they took shelter in their wigwams, but the hotness of the air, together with the smoke, increased so much that, being in danger of suffocation, the chief proposed that they should cast themselves into the Oneida; and as no better proposition could be made, they hurried into it, and remained with only their heads above water, being often obliged to immerse them likewise. They were thus situated many hours, while the water was black with the ashes that fell around them.
To avoid these issues, they took shelter in their wigwams, but the heat of the air, along with the smoke, became so intense that they were in danger of suffocation. The chief suggested they jump into the Oneida River; since there was no better option, they quickly did so, keeping just their heads above water, often having to submerge themselves as well. They stayed in this position for many hours, while the water turned dark with the ashes falling around them.
First View of Lake Ontario.
The wind at last, to their great joy, changed, and relieved them from their perilous position, by driving the flames in the contrary direction. They did not, however, quit the water, as the ground was still covered with burning embers. On leaving the river, they saw, to their mortification, that the village was on fire in several places, and it was some time before they succeeded in stopping the progress of the burning; the canoes which they had drawn up on the shore were also consumed.
The wind finally changed, much to their relief, and pushed the flames in the opposite direction. However, they didn’t leave the water because the ground was still covered with burning embers. When they left the river, they were dismayed to see that the village was on fire in several spots, and it took them a while to successfully put out the flames; the canoes they had pulled up on the shore were also burned up.
After repairing the damage and making other canoes, they began their expedition; and, having paddled for several days, one calm and beautiful evening they were astonished at the sight of Lake Ontario.
After fixing the damage and making more canoes, they started their expedition; and after paddling for several days, one calm and beautiful evening, they were amazed by the sight of Lake Ontario.
As far as the eye could reach they could only see what appeared to them boundless water, which lay without the slightest ripple on its glassy surface, undisturbed by the softest breath of wind. They then continued paddling round the shore, looking out for a place where they might safely moor their canoes during the night, and, among the many small inlets, they soon discovered one fitted for their purpose, which they immediately entered.
As far as they could see, there was nothing but endless water, perfectly still with a glassy surface, undisturbed by even the lightest breeze. They then kept paddling along the shore, searching for a spot where they could safely tie up their canoes for the night. Among the many small inlets, they quickly found one that was just right for their needs, and they headed straight in.
At sunrise they again advanced on their adventurous expedition. As they coasted along, the deer would sometimes look at them from among the thickets which fringed the borders of the lake; and at other times they saw them swimming across the mouths of the various creeks or rivers which they passed in their progress. They were, however, too much engaged in admiring the lonely magnificence of the surrounding scenery to interrupt the playful gambols of the deer by endeavoring to wound them, which they did only when their necessities compelled.
At sunrise, they set off on their adventurous journey once again. As they glided along, the deer occasionally peeked at them from the bushes lining the edges of the lake; at other times, they spotted them swimming across the openings of the various creeks or rivers they encountered. However, they were too captivated by the stunning beauty of the surrounding landscape to disrupt the fun antics of the deer, only taking a shot at them when absolutely necessary.
Thus they paddled onward for several days without perceiving anything that might lead them to suppose they were approaching the spot to which the old Indian had alluded, when one hazy morning, having proceeded many miles before the sun had power to dispel the thick mists, they were delighted at seeing themselves, as the air at noon cleared, about to enter a large river, which flowed rapidly into the lake.
Thus, they paddled on for several days without noticing anything that might suggest they were getting closer to the place the old Indian had mentioned. Then, one hazy morning, after traveling many miles before the sun had the power to clear the thick fog, they were thrilled to see that, as the air cleared around noon, they were on the verge of entering a large river that flowed quickly into the lake.
As this in some measure coincided with the first part of what had been related to them, they determined on entering it; but after paddling up it for some time the current grew so strong that they were compelled to disembark and continue their journey by land on the edge of the high precipitous bank.[Pg 368]
As this somewhat matched the initial part of what they had been told, they decided to go into it; however, after paddling for a while, the current became so strong that they had to get out and continue their journey on foot along the steep, high bank.[Pg 368]
The wind, softly blowing, rustled among the trees, but sometimes they fancied that a distant rumbling could be distinguished.
The wind gently blew, rustling through the trees, but sometimes they thought they could hear a distant rumble.
Having followed the course of the stream along the edge of the cliff for some distance, Price proposed that one of them should ascend a tree and follow the course of the river upward with his eye, and try if he could discover whence the sound that reached them arose.
Having walked along the stream by the edge of the cliff for a while, Price suggested that one of them should climb a tree to see if he could spot where the sound they heard was coming from by looking upstream.
Maiook, therefore, told one of his Indians to climb up a lofty pine which grew apart from the rest, and he had hardly ascended half-way when, uttering a cry of astonishment, he hastened to the ground and told his comrades that he had seen immense clouds of spray rising far above the trees, but he could not perceive from what cause they arose.
Maiook, therefore, told one of his men to climb a tall pine tree that stood away from the others. He had barely gotten halfway up when, shouting in surprise, he rushed back down and told his friends that he had seen huge clouds of spray rising high above the trees, but he couldn’t figure out what was causing them.
The Cataract at Last!
Encouraged by this report, after refreshing themselves (being much wearied by their toilsome march), they hastened along the edge of the cliffs, while the rushing sound that had been gradually increasing was every instant becoming more and more tremendous, and the velocity of the stream made them imagine that they were in the vicinity of a furious rapid, when, on advancing from the thick bushes, they suddenly found themselves on a bare ledge of rock which overhung an immense chasm into which two streams and a mighty river were tumbling with a noise that drowned all their exclamations of surprise, and which was louder than the voice of the ocean in a storm.
Encouraged by this report, after taking a break to recharge (having been quite tired from their exhausting march), they quickly moved along the edges of the cliffs, while the rushing sound that had been gradually getting louder was becoming more and more overwhelming, and the speed of the stream made them feel like they were near a raging rapid. As they emerged from the thick bushes, they suddenly found themselves on a bare ledge of rock that jutted out over a massive chasm where two streams and a powerful river were crashing down, making a noise that drowned out all their surprised exclamations, and it was louder than the ocean during a storm.
Springing back with terror from the edge of the precipice over which they had so nearly plunged, they eyed the thundering and foaming torrent with amazement, not noticing that part of the rock on which they had just been standing was tottering, and slowly separating itself from the adjoining mass, till they were roused by the crash with which it was precipitated into the gulf below, shaking the living rock from whence it had been detached, and resounding through the woods, far above the roaring of the stupendous cataract.
Jumping back in fear from the edge of the cliff they had almost fallen over, they stared in amazement at the thundering and foaming river below, not realizing that part of the rock they had just been standing on was unstable and slowly breaking away from the rest of the mass until they were jolted by the crash as it fell into the abyss below, shaking the solid rock it had broken away from and echoing through the woods, louder than the roar of the massive waterfall.
The missionaries involuntarily leaped back among the trees, not daring to return to the place where they had been, and viewed with more composure the awful prospect before them. The river above the falls was for some distance a furious rapid, rushing with incredible force toward the precipice; but when on its very brink it, in some parts of the great stream, became calm, other parts were white with foam.
The missionaries instinctively jumped back among the trees, too scared to go back to where they had been, and looked at the terrifying scene ahead with a bit more calm. The river above the falls was a raging rapid for quite a stretch, rushing with amazing force toward the edge; but right at the brink, in some areas of the massive flow, it became calm, while other spots were covered in foam.
While thus engaged, Maiook, with a loud cry, directed their attention to a large deer, which, in vain struggling against the overpowering suction of the falls, was rapidly coming to destruction. They watched its fruitless endeavors to reach the shore; but, on arriving at the deceitful calm, it looked wildly, with distended nostrils and outstretched neck, and seemed to be crying; but the roar of the cataracts drowned its voice, and it was soon precipitated into the boiling abyss.
While they were doing this, Maiook let out a loud shout, pointing their attention to a large deer that was struggling against the strong pull of the falls and quickly heading for disaster. They watched its fruitless attempts to reach the shore; but when it reached the deceptive calm, it looked frantic, with flared nostrils and a stretched neck, as if it were crying out. But the roar of the waterfalls drowned its voice, and it quickly fell into the turbulent depths.
The French, from the province of Quebec, may have reached as far before, but Price and his companion believed they were the first who had penetrated to that spot; and when they returned back to the settlements their description of the unparalleled magnificence of the cataracts to which Maiook gave the name of Niagara, or the thundering waters, was deemed incredible.
The French from Quebec might have gone that far before, but Price and his companion thought they were the first to reach that place. When they returned to the settlements, their description of the unmatched beauty of the waterfalls, which Maiook called Niagara or the thundering waters, was considered unbelievable.
But the wilderness has now been banished, and festivity and commerce have there established themselves amidst the simple sublimity that distinguishes this, the most impressive spectacle of the kind to be seen on the whole earth.
But the wilderness has now been driven away, and celebration and trade have set up shop in the midst of the simple grandeur that defines this, the most remarkable sight of its kind to be found anywhere on the planet.
I think the first virtue is to restrain the tongue: he approaches nearest to the gods who knows how to be silent, even though he is in the right.—
I believe the first virtue is to hold back your words: the person who can stay silent, even when they’re right, comes closest to being godlike.—
Cato. (95-46 B.C.)
Cato (95-46 BCE)
THE GLORY OF THE CORN.
An Eloquent Appreciation of the Greatest and Most Typical of All the Agricultural
Staples of America, to Which Richard J. Oglesby, the Famous Old War
Veteran and Governor of Illinois, Gave Expression.
An Eloquent Appreciation of the Greatest and Most Typical of All the Agricultural
Staples of America, to Which Richard J. Oglesby, the Renowned Old War
Veteran and Governor of Illinois, Gave Expression.
Richard J. Oglesby, from whose lips came this eloquent praise of Indian corn, was himself a son of the Corn Belt. He was born in Oldham County, Kentucky, July 25, 1824. He was elected Governor of Illinois in November, 1864, holding the office continuously until 1869. Again, in 1872, he was elected Governor. From 1873 to March 3, 1879, he was a United States senator from Illinois, when he declined reelection. In November, 1884, he was once more elected Governor, serving four years. He died at Elkhart, Indiana, April 24, 1899.
Richard J. Oglesby, who delivered this eloquent praise of Indian corn, was himself a product of the Corn Belt. He was born in Oldham County, Kentucky, on July 25, 1824. He was elected Governor of Illinois in November 1864, serving in the position until 1869. Again, in 1872, he was elected Governor. From 1873 to March 3, 1879, he was a United States senator from Illinois, but he chose not to seek reelection. In November 1884, he was elected Governor once more, serving for four years. He passed away in Elkhart, Indiana, on April 24, 1899.
The following speech was delivered before the Fellowship Club in Chicago, September 9, 1892, on the occasion of the Harvest Home Festival. At the speaker's table that night ex-Governor Oglesby sat between Joseph Jefferson and Sir A. Conan Doyle.
The following speech was given at the Fellowship Club in Chicago on September 9, 1892, during the Harvest Home Festival. At the speaker's table that night, ex-Governor Oglesby sat between Joseph Jefferson and Sir A. Conan Doyle.
The corn! The corn! The corn, that in its first beginning and in its growth has furnished aptest illustration of the tragic announcement of the chiefest hope of man! If he die he shall surely live again. Planted in the friendly but somber bosom of mother earth, it dies. Yea, it dies the second death, surrendering up each trace of form and earthly shape until the outward tide is stopped by the reacting vital germs which, breaking all the bonds and cerements of its sad decline, come bounding, laughing into life and light, the fittest of all the symbols that make certain promise of the fate of man. And so it died, and then it lived again.
The corn! The corn! The corn, which in its beginning and in its growth has provided the best illustration of the tragic yet hopeful message of humanity! If he dies, he shall surely live again. Planted in the nurturing yet dark embrace of mother earth, it dies. Yes, it experiences a second death, losing all signs of form and earthly shape until the outward flow is halted by the vital germs that, breaking free from all the constraints and remnants of its sad decline, burst forth, joyful and vibrant into life and light, the most fitting symbol that confirms the fate of man. And so it died, and then it lived again.
See it—look on its ripening, waving field. See how it wears a crown, prouder than monarch ever wore; sometimes jauntily, and sometimes, after the storm, the dignified survivors of the tempest seem to view a field of slaughter and to pity a fallen foe. And see the pendent caskets of the cornfield filled with the wine of life, and see the silken fringes that set a form for fashion and for art.
See it—look at its ripening, waving field. See how it wears a crown, prouder than any monarch has ever worn; sometimes playfully, and sometimes, after the storm, the dignified survivors of the tempest seem to gaze at a field of destruction and pity a fallen enemy. And see the hanging cobs of the cornfield filled with the essence of life, and see the silky fringes that create a shape for style and for art.
And now the evening comes, and something of a time to rest and listen. The scudding clouds conceal the half and then reveal the whole of the moonlit beauty of the night; and then the gentle winds make heavenly harmonies on a thousand thousand harps that hang upon the borders, and the edges, and the middle of the field of ripening corn, until my very heart seems to beat responsive with the rising and the falling of the long, melodious refrain. The melancholy clouds sometimes make shadows on the field and hide its aureate wealth; and now they move, and slowly into sight there comes the golden glow of promise for an industrious land.
And now evening falls, and it’s a time for rest and reflection. The drifting clouds cover and then reveal the beautiful, moonlit night; meanwhile, the gentle winds create heavenly music on countless harps scattered along the edges and throughout the ripening cornfields, making my heart feel like it’s responding to the rise and fall of the long, melodious refrain. The gloomy clouds occasionally cast shadows over the field and hide its golden riches; but now they shift, and slowly the golden promise of a hardworking land comes into view.
Aye, the corn, the royal corn, within whose yellow hearts there is of health and strength for all the nations. The corn triumphant! That with the aid of man hath made victorious procession across the tufted plain and laid foundation for the social excellence that is and is to be. This glorious plant, transmitted by the alchemy of God, sustains the warrior in battle, the poet in song, and strengthens everywhere the thousand arms that work the purposes of life.
Sure, here is the modernized text: Yes, the corn, the majestic corn, whose golden kernels hold health and strength for all nations. The corn is victorious! With the help of humanity, it has triumphantly traveled across the lush fields and laid the groundwork for the social achievements that are and will be. This amazing plant, a gift from God, sustains the warrior in battle, inspires the poet in song, and empowers countless hands everywhere that carry out the purposes of life.
Oh, that I had the voice of song or skill to translate into tone the harmonies and symphonies and oratorios that roll across my soul when, standing, sometimes by day and sometimes by night, upon the borders of the verdant sea, I note a world of promise; and then before one-half the year is gone I view its full fruition and see its heaped gold await the need of man!
Oh, if only I had the voice of a singer or the talent to turn into music the harmonies and melodies that resonate in my soul when, standing sometimes during the day and sometimes at night on the edges of the green sea, I see a world full of promise; and then before half the year has passed, I witness its complete fruition and see its abundant riches waiting to fulfill humanity's needs!
Majestic, fruitful, wondrous plant! Thou greatest among the manifestations of the wisdom and the love of God that may be seen in all the fields, or upon the hillsides, or in the valleys. Glorious corn that, more than all the sisters of the field, wears tropic garments. Nor on the shore of Nilus nor of Ind does Nature dress her forms more splendidly. My God, to live again that time, when half the world was good and the other half unknown![Pg 370]
Majestic, fruitful, amazing plant! You are the greatest example of God's wisdom and love that can be seen in all the fields, on the hillsides, or in the valleys. Glorious corn, which, more than all the other plants, wears tropical clothing. Neither on the shores of the Nile nor in India does Nature adorn her creations more beautifully. My God, to relive that time when half the world was good and half was still a mystery![Pg 370]
And now again the corn! The corn, which in its kernel holds the strength that shall (in the body of the man refreshed) subdue the forest and compel response from every stubborn field; or, shining in the eye of beauty, make blossoms of her cheeks and jewels of her lips, and thus make for man the greatest of all inspirations to well-doing, the hope of companionship of that sacred, warm, and well-embodied soul, a woman.
And now, once more, the corn! The corn, which in its kernel carries the strength that will (in the rejuvenated body of a man) conquer the forest and elicit a response from every stubborn field; or, sparkling in the gaze of beauty, create blossoms on her cheeks and jewels on her lips, and thus provide for man the greatest inspiration for doing good, the hope of companionship with that sacred, warm, and fully formed soul, a woman.
OUR INTEREST IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY.
Among the Impressive Memorials in the Ancient Edifice in Which England Lays the
Bodies of Her Honored Dead Are Many That Possess
Peculiar Interest for Americans.
Among the impressive memorials in the ancient building where England honors her fallen heroes,
there are many that hold special significance for Americans.
To be buried in Westminster Abbey, or to be honored there by a memorial bust or tablet, is one of the highest posthumous honors that can be accorded an Englishman. The noble old structure enshrines many of the good and the great; and it is gratifying to Americans that a number of their fellow countrymen are there remembered. In the Poets' Corner is a beautiful bust of Longfellow, set up in 1884 by English admirers of the poet.
To be buried in Westminster Abbey or honored with a memorial bust or tablet there is one of the greatest posthumous honors an Englishman can receive. The grand old structure holds many of the good and the great, and it’s nice for Americans that several of their fellow countrymen are commemorated there. In Poets' Corner, there’s a lovely bust of Longfellow, which was installed in 1884 by his English admirers.
Before the tomb of Major André the American visitor pauses, and doubtless he agrees with the inscription, which says that the ill-fated André was "lamented even by his foes." André's remains were taken to England in 1821 from Tappan, New York, where he was originally buried.
Before the tomb of Major André, the American visitor stops and surely agrees with the inscription that says the unfortunate André was "lamented even by his foes." André's remains were taken to England in 1821 from Tappan, New York, where he was originally buried.
Another memorial of the Revolutionary War is a monument to the memory of William Wragg, of South Carolina. Wragg stuck to the fortunes of England when the colonies revolted. On his way to England he was drowned. The monument was erected by his sister in 1779. A very beautiful urn surmounts it, on which is pictured the incident of the shipwreck in which Mr. Wragg was drowned.
Another memorial of the Revolutionary War is a monument dedicated to William Wragg from South Carolina. Wragg remained loyal to England when the colonies rebelled. He drowned while traveling to England. The monument was built by his sister in 1779. A beautiful urn tops it, featuring an image of the shipwreck in which Mr. Wragg drowned.
The visitor who does not penetrate to the remotest corner of the Abbey will look in vain for the James Russell Lowell memorial. It has been erected in the vaulted vestibule of the old chapter-house. This chapter-house is the most interesting feature of the entire Abbey. It is the oldest part of the building.
The visitor who doesn't explore the furthest reaches of the Abbey will search in vain for the James Russell Lowell memorial. It's been set up in the vaulted entrance of the old chapter-house. This chapter-house is the most fascinating part of the entire Abbey. It’s the oldest section of the building.
Originally the assembly-hall of the members of the convent and the scene of the floggings of the older monks, it became the meeting-place of the Commons soon after the separation of the two houses of Parliament, in the reign of Edward I, and it remained their meeting-place until they removed to the Chapel of St. Stephen, in the old Westminster Palace, in 1547.
Originally the assembly hall for the convent members and the site where older monks were flogged, it became the meeting place for the Commons shortly after the two houses of Parliament separated during the reign of Edward I. It continued to be their meeting place until they moved to the Chapel of St. Stephen in the old Westminster Palace in 1547.
The chapter-house itself is dark and gloomy. Far more so is the passageway which leads to it, and in the dimness of its obscurity one who looks closely will find a small tablet bearing the bust of James Russell Lowell in bas-relief. Above this tablet is a beautiful triple stained-glass window to the memory of Mr. Lowell, erected by his friends in England.
The chapter house is dark and dreary. The passageway leading to it is even more so, and in the dim light, anyone who looks closely will see a small plaque with a bas-relief bust of James Russell Lowell. Above this plaque is a stunning triple stained-glass window dedicated to Mr. Lowell, put up by his friends in England.
The tributes to Americans which appear in the Abbey are the tributes of their English friends and admirers. Colonel Joseph Lemuel Chester, an American little known to his countrymen, who edited the Westminster Abbey Register, figures among the distinguished dead. He was a native of Norwich, Connecticut, but lived for many years in London, and died there in 1882. The dean and chapter of Westminster erected the memorial to his memory.
The tributes to Americans that are found in the Abbey come from their English friends and admirers. Colonel Joseph Lemuel Chester, an American not well-known to his fellow countrymen, who edited the Westminster Abbey Register, is among the honored dead. He was originally from Norwich, Connecticut, but spent many years living in London, where he passed away in 1882. The dean and chapter of Westminster created a memorial in his honor.
Though the monuments in Westminster to Americans are the gifts of Englishmen, the old church of St. Margaret's, which stands close beside the Abbey, holds two memorials to famous Englishmen erected by Americans. These are a fine stained-glass window commemorating Sir Walter Raleigh, who was buried in St. Margaret's in 1618, and another beautiful window in honor of John Milton, whose second wife and infant child also rest in the church. The Milton window was erected by the late George W. Childs, of Philadelphia; the Raleigh memorial by several American subscribers.[Pg 371]
Though the monuments in Westminster honoring Americans are gifts from the English, the old church of St. Margaret's, which stands right next to the Abbey, contains two memorials to notable Englishmen put up by Americans. One is a beautiful stained-glass window celebrating Sir Walter Raleigh, who was buried in St. Margaret's in 1618, and the other is a lovely window in memory of John Milton, whose second wife and infant child are also buried in the church. The Milton window was installed by the late George W. Childs from Philadelphia; the Raleigh memorial was funded by several American donors.[Pg 371]
The Beginnings of Stage Careers.
By MATTHEW WHITE, Jr.
By Matthew White, Jr.
A Series of Papers That Will Be Continued from Month to Month
and Will Include All Players of Note.
A Monthly Series of Articles
that Will Feature All Significant Players.
BREESE EMULATED ANANIAS.
Former Farm Boy and Swimming Instructor
Told a Weird Yarn About Francis
Wilson to Get Behind Footlights.
Former Farm Boy and Swimming Instructor
Told a Strange Story About Francis
Wilson to Get Behind the Spotlight.
Some very unusual experiences form the foundation-stones upon which rests the stage career of Edmund Breese, who has become widely known for his work as the Lion (a multimillionaire supposed to typify Rockefeller) in the season's success, "The Lion and the Mouse."
Some very unusual experiences are the cornerstones of Edmund Breese's stage career, who has become well-known for his role as the Lion (a multimillionaire thought to represent Rockefeller) in this season's hit, "The Lion and the Mouse."
Breese was a Brooklyn boy, with no tinge of the theater in any of his forebears or surroundings. Before he reached his 'teens the members of his family were in the habit of making frequent trips to Atlantic City, via Philadelphia, where they had relatives, who now and then took young Edmund to the play.
Breese was a kid from Brooklyn, with no background in theater from his family or environment. Before he hit his teenage years, his family often traveled to Atlantic City, stopping in Philadelphia where they had relatives who occasionally took young Edmund to see a play.
On one of these journeys the boy chanced to spy a notice outside the Eleventh Street Opera House, where the Carncross Minstrels were holding forth. This announced that a number of boys were wanted for a certain production about to be made. Instantly young Breese was fired with the determination to apply for a job on the stage.
On one of these trips, the boy happened to see a notice outside the Eleventh Street Opera House, where the Carncross Minstrels were performing. It stated that they needed several boys for an upcoming production. Immediately, young Breese felt a strong desire to apply for a role on stage.
Presenting himself at the box-office he made known his desires. A man inside looked him over and said he thought he would do, and told him to present himself on a certain day in the following week. Breese returned home to Brooklyn all aglow with anticipation, informed his mother of his good luck, and—well, was made very clearly to realize that school and home and the keeping of early hours were his métier just then.
Presenting himself at the ticket office, he expressed his desires. A man inside assessed him and decided he would fit the bill, instructing him to show up on a specific day the following week. Breese went home to Brooklyn filled with excitement, told his mom about his good fortune, and—well, he was made very aware that school and home life, along with maintaining an early schedule, were his responsibilities at that moment.
It was some little time after this stirring of the Thespian bug in his blood that he received another inoculation—also in the City of Brotherly Love. He saw Dore Davidson in a performance of "Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde," and the characterization made such an impression on him that after he reached home he took the first opportunity of showing his mother a duplication of it.
It was a little while after this excitement for acting kicked in that he got another boost—also in the City of Brotherly Love. He saw Dore Davidson perform in "Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde," and the portrayal impacted him so much that when he got home, he immediately looked for a chance to show his mom a version of it.
At first she listened with the complaisant toleration of a parent anxious to appear interested in a child's enthusiasms, but presently young Breese became aware that she was following his depiction with absorbed attention.
At first, she listened with the patient tolerance of a parent eager to seem interested in a child's excitement, but soon, young Breese noticed that she was following his description with rapt attention.
"I really must have it in me to do something in the acting-line," he told himself.
"I really have to have it in me to pursue something in acting," he told himself.
Becomes a Farm Boy.
But soon after this a big change in his life occurred. He left Brooklyn and went West to study—what do you suppose? Nothing short of farming. It was decided that he should learn to become a tiller of the soil, although he had been born and brought up in a city.
But soon after this, a big change in his life happened. He left Brooklyn and went West to study—what do you think? Nothing less than farming. It was decided that he should learn to become a farmer, even though he had been born and raised in a city.
At twenty dollars a month, then, he started in to milk the cows, do the chores and make himself generally useful about the place. But it did not take him long to discover that for a young fellow of eighteen, the prospects in such a life were not very illuminating.
At twenty dollars a month, he began to milk the cows, handle the chores, and be generally helpful around the place. However, it didn't take him long to realize that for a young guy of eighteen, the prospects in such a life weren't very bright.
Finally he decided to give it up, and he went to Kansas City, where he had a friend who obtained for him a post as bookkeeper in a mercantile establishment. He continued in this environment for several months, but one day he awoke to the fact that the more satisfactory he proved himself as a bookkeeper, the more likelihood there was that he would never rise to anything higher.
Finally, he decided to quit, and he went to Kansas City, where a friend helped him land a bookkeeping job at a retail store. He stayed in that position for several months, but one day he realized that the better he did as a bookkeeper, the less chance he had of moving up to a better role.
At this time he had twenty-one dollars in the bank, but it availed him little, as the bank failed. With what he had in his clothes, he set out for St. Louis, where he hadn't a friend, determined to find out if fate could not do something for him in a city so big as that.
At that moment, he had twenty-one dollars in the bank, but it didn't help him much since the bank collapsed. With what he had on him, he headed for St. Louis, where he didn't know anyone, determined to see if luck could change for him in such a big city.
Made a Swimming Instructor.
He was walking about the streets on his arrival, his hands in his almost empty pockets, wondering if anything would turn up for him or whether he was expected[Pg 372] to set to work and turn it, when his eyes were attracted by a gaudy advertising wagon, emblazoned on both sides with the announcement of a new swimming-school. The sight set a train of possibilities stirring in the youth's mind. He was a swimmer and a good one; he hadn't neglected his opportunities in having been reared so close to Coney's isle.
He was walking around the streets after he arrived, his hands in his nearly empty pockets, wondering if anything would come his way or if he was supposed to just start working on something himself when he noticed a flashy advertising wagon, covered on both sides with the announcement of a new swimming school. The sight sparked a wave of possibilities in the young man's mind. He was a swimmer and a good one; he hadn’t missed his chances since he grew up so close to Coney Island.[Pg 372]
Noting the address of the swimming-school, he hunted out the place, obtained an interview with the manager, and set forth his own accomplishments with such success that he was forthwith engaged as one of the swimming-masters at a salary of four dollars a week. This was afterward increased to seven, and when one day he saved the life of a man who was drowning in the pool, he was raised to the munificent wage of ten dollars a week.
Noting the address of the swimming school, he found the place, got a meeting with the manager, and presented his skills so effectively that he was immediately hired as one of the swimming instructors with a salary of four dollars a week. This was later raised to seven, and when he saved a man from drowning in the pool one day, his pay was bumped up to a generous ten dollars a week.
But now, in a city atmosphere again, the bug of acting began to stir within him once more. The sight of the billboards and of the theaters themselves, reawakened the old craving to strut behind the footlights. One day, in poring over the columns of the papers devoted to amusements, he came across the advertisement of one Lillian Graves, who desired a comedian to join the Wild Rose Company at Eureka Springs, Arkansas.
But now, back in the city vibe again, the urge to act started to rise up in him once more. The sight of the billboards and the theaters brought back his old longing to perform on stage. One day, while going through the entertainment sections of the newspapers, he stumbled upon an ad for a woman named Lillian Graves, who was looking for a comedian to join the Wild Rose Company in Eureka Springs, Arkansas.
Breese determined to apply for the post, but as the advertisement requested that all applicants should state salary expected, he was stumped to know at what figure to rate his services, having, of course, no criterion by which to gage them. He consulted a friend in the swimming-school, who advised him to ask fifteen a week, and then come down to ten, if they kicked.
Breese decided to apply for the job, but since the ad asked all applicants to state their expected salary, he was unsure what amount to suggest for his services, as he had no basis for comparison. He talked to a friend at the swimming school, who suggested he ask for fifteen a week and then lower it to ten if they protested.
So Breese sat down and proceeded to concoct a letter which should have recommended him as a novelist, whatever might have been its merits as an application for a theatrical job. For fiction played the biggest part in its composition. He boldly stated (in reply to the ad's request for information as to experience) that he had been with Francis Wilson, with whom he had played important rôles, and he hoped that Miss Graves would consent to give him a trial.
So Breese sat down and started writing a letter that should have positioned him as a novelist, regardless of how effective it might have been for a theater job. Fiction was the main focus of what he wrote. He confidently stated (in response to the ad's request for experience details) that he had worked with Francis Wilson, where he had played significant roles, and he hoped that Miss Graves would agree to give him a chance.
Imagine the elation of the youth when back came the answer that he was engaged. He was directed to report in Eureka Springs at once. Arrived there, he discovered that his mention of Francis Wilson had filled his new employers with awe. He had been billed to play the leading rôle in "My Awful Dad" and everything in the outfit was supposed to revolve about him.
Imagine the excitement of the young man when he got the response that he was hired. He was told to report to Eureka Springs immediately. Once he arrived, he found out that mentioning Francis Wilson had impressed his new employers greatly. He was set to play the lead role in "My Awful Dad," and everything in the production was expected to center around him.
A reporter from the local paper waited upon him soon after his arrival, eager to interview a man who had consented to appear with so humble an organization as the Wild Rose after having played with Francis Wilson.
A reporter from the local newspaper approached him soon after he arrived, eager to interview a man who had agreed to work with such a modest group as the Wild Rose after having performed with Francis Wilson.
How He "Left Wilson."
"Why, Mr. Breese," asked the young scribe, "did you come to leave Wilson?"
"Why, Mr. Breese," asked the young scribe, "did you decide to leave Wilson?"
This was a poser for the Münchausen who had never even been with the man whom "Erminie" had made famous.
This was a challenge for the Münchausen who had never even been with the man that "Erminie" had made famous.
"Well, you see it was this way," replied Breese, speaking slowly, so as to gain time to think. "There was a man named Plunkett in the company. He became a good friend of mine. He came to me one day and said, 'Breese, I want to warn you. You know you made a hit with the public and Wilson doesn't like it. In short, he is jealous, and is apt to make things very uncomfortable for you at a time when you are least prepared for it.' So I decided it was better for me to quit when I saw my way clear to make connections elsewhere."
"Well, here’s the deal," Breese replied, speaking slowly to buy himself some time to think. "There was a guy named Plunkett in the company. He became a good friend of mine. One day, he came to me and said, 'Breese, I want to give you a heads-up. You know you’ve been successful with the public, and Wilson isn't happy about it. Basically, he's jealous and could make things really uncomfortable for you when you least expect it.' So, I figured it was better for me to leave while I still had the chance to make connections elsewhere."
The Eureka Springs reporter was duly impressed and went away to write up an article in which merit sidetracked through envy was the keynote. Meantime, Breese, who knew absolutely nothing about makeup, was floundering through his preparations for the evening, in which the learning of his lines was not the least of his troubles.
The Eureka Springs reporter was really impressed and left to write an article that highlighted how envy undermined talent. Meanwhile, Breese, who knew nothing about makeup, was struggling to get ready for the evening, and memorizing his lines was just one of his many issues.
How he finally managed to "fix his face" he has no clear recollection. The one thing that stands out in his memory is a period midway in one of the early acts when he became conscious that he was absolutely ignorant of what he had either to say or do next.
How he ultimately managed to "fix his face" is a bit fuzzy in his memory. The only thing he clearly remembers is a moment in the middle of one of the early acts when he realized he had no idea what he was supposed to say or do next.
In this emergency he suddenly remembered that he had been told that he, as the leading man, was to address the audience during the evening and tell them what the program was to be for the remainder of the week, as was the custom in repertoire companies. So what did he do, but step out of his character then and there, and, walking up to the footlights, start to apprise the spectators of what they would see if they came to the "opera house" during the other nights of the Wild Rose troupe's engagement.
In this crisis, he suddenly recalled that he was supposed to address the audience that evening and inform them about the week's program, as was customary in repertory companies. So, he stepped out of character right then and there, walked up to the front of the stage, and began to let the audience know what they could expect to see if they attended the "opera house" during the remaining nights of the Wild Rose troupe's performance.
As it happened, there was no second performance, and Breese has now no inkling of how that unhappy first one was ever brought to a conclusion. He does know, however, that he never received any pay for his services, that the company went smash then and there, and that the hotel held his trunk for board.[Pg 373]
As it turned out, there wasn't a second performance, and Breese has no idea how that unfortunate first one ever ended. He does know, though, that he never got paid for his work, that the company fell apart right then and there, and that the hotel kept his trunk for the unpaid bills.[Pg 373]
By good luck he met a friend in the town who took him to his home to stay until he secured connection with another management, and began a legitimate career which brought him, by way of Danglas and Nortier in "Monte Cristo" with O'Neill, on through the Indian and the football trainer in "Strongheart," to Jefferson Ryder in "The Lion and the Mouse."
By chance, he ran into a friend in town who invited him to stay at his place until he found a job with another company. This led him to a legitimate career that took him from Danglas and Nortier in "Monte Cristo" with O'Neill, through the Indian and the football trainer in "Strongheart," to Jefferson Ryder in "The Lion and the Mouse."
WAGER BROUGHT EDESON ON.
"Soldier of Fortune" Was in Box Office
Until His Employer's Lamentations
Drove Figures Out of His Head.
"Soldier of Fortune" Was in Box Office
Until His Employer's Complaints
Drove Numbers Out of His Mind.
Although he is the son of an actor, this fact was the means of an attempt to keep Robert Edeson off the stage rather than an aid to him in getting on it. His father, George R. Edeson, who died while comedian and stage manager of the Philadelphia Girard Avenue stock company, in 1899, was so convinced that the actor's calling brought principally heart-sickness and disappointment that he used every means to dissuade his son from taking up with it.
Although he was the son of an actor, this fact served more as a reason to try to keep Robert Edeson off the stage rather than to help him get on it. His father, George R. Edeson, who died in 1899 while working as a comedian and stage manager for the Philadelphia Girard Avenue stock company, was so convinced that being an actor brought mainly heartache and disappointment that he used every method possible to discourage his son from pursuing it.
As a sort of compromise, when young Robert finished school (he was born in New Orleans, and the family now lived in Brooklyn) he went into the front of the house and obtained a position with Colonel Sinn as guardian of the box-office at the Park Theater.
As a compromise, when young Robert finished school (he was born in New Orleans, and the family now lived in Brooklyn), he went to the front of the house and got a job with Colonel Sinn as the box-office attendant at the Park Theater.
It was just nineteen years ago that Cora Tanner was booked to appear there in a new play, "Fascination." The first performance was set down for Monday night, and at a rehearsal on the Friday previous the player of a minor part failed to show up. He sent word that he was ill.
It was just nineteen years ago that Cora Tanner was scheduled to perform there in a new play, "Fascination." The first performance was planned for Monday night, and at a rehearsal the Friday before, the actor in a minor role didn’t show up. He sent a message saying he was sick.
Colonel Sinn strolled into the box-office where young Edeson was trying to balance his accounts, and began to bemoan the ill luck of the thing. To a fellow engaged in the task of adding figures this running accompaniment of self-commiseration was not conducive to accuracy in the totals, So, finally, Edeson turned on his employer with the exclamation:
Colonel Sinn walked into the box office where young Edeson was trying to balance his accounts and started complaining about his bad luck. For someone focused on adding numbers, this continuous stream of self-pity was not helpful for getting the totals right. So, eventually, Edeson snapped at his boss with the exclamation:
"Look here, Colonel Sinn, if you will keep quiet and allow me to straighten out this account in peace, I'll play that part."
"Listen, Colonel Sinn, if you can stay quiet and let me sort out this account in peace, I'll take on that role."
Dazed into silence by this daring proposition, his employer remained speechless long enough to permit Edeson to complete his task. Taking his coat and hat, he was in the act of leaving the box-office when Colonel Sinn called after him:
Dazed into silence by this bold proposal, his boss stayed quiet long enough for Edeson to finish his task. Grabbing his coat and hat, he was about to leave the box office when Colonel Sinn called out to him:
"Young man, I'll bet you one hundred dollars you can't make good on that bluff."
"Young man, I bet you a hundred dollars you can't back that bluff."
"I'll go you," was Edeson's reply. "Get me a substitute here and give me the part."
"I'll do it," Edeson replied. "Get me a replacement here and give me the role."
Concerning the outcome, Edeson himself has since observed:
Concerning the outcome, Edeson himself has since noted:
"I remember very little of that first performance. However, I believe I was not offensive and therefore was allowed to play the week out. The following season, not being able to come to terms with Colonel Sinn, I determined to adopt the stage as a profession and was fortunate enough to secure the juvenile part in a small company playing Daly's 'A Night Off.' Then came 'The Dark Secret,' in which the villains and myself were the only members of the company who escaped the tank."
"I remember very little of that first performance. However, I think I wasn’t offensive, so I was allowed to play for the rest of the week. The next season, since I couldn’t reach an agreement with Colonel Sinn, I decided to pursue acting as a career and was lucky enough to get the young lead in a small company performing Daly's 'A Night Off.' Then came 'The Dark Secret,' where the villains and I were the only ones in the company who escaped the tank."
A few seasons later he was with Charles Dickson in "Incog," which came to be called in the profession "the matrimonial play," as no less than four couples met their affinities while acting therein, viz.: Charles Dickson and Lillian Burkhardt, Louis Mann and Clara Lipman, Harry Davenport and Phyllis Rankin, and Mr. Edeson and Ellen Burg.
A few seasons later, he was with Charles Dickson in "Incog," which came to be known in the industry as "the matrimonial play," since no less than four couples found their matches while acting in it: Charles Dickson and Lillian Burkhardt, Louis Mann and Clara Lipman, Harry Davenport and Phyllis Rankin, and Mr. Edeson and Ellen Burg.
Ten years ago Mr. Edeson was in the Empire stock company, understudy to William Faversham, and making a particularly good impression when he played the latter's part in "Under the Red Robe," which ran so far into the spring that the leaders in the cast became tired out and left their parts to the next in line, Ida Conquest falling heir to Viola Allen's Renée.
Ten years ago, Mr. Edeson was part of the Empire stock company, serving as the understudy to William Faversham. He made a really good impression when he took on Faversham's role in "Under the Red Robe." The show ran so long into the spring that the main cast got worn out and let the next actors step in, with Ida Conquest taking over Viola Allen's Renée.
The aftermath of the Spanish-American War nearly lost Edeson to the stage, as for a time he seriously thought of going to Porto Rico as the agent for a house selling sporting goods. Luckily he changed his mind and accepted a position as leading man in the splendid cast Amelia Bingham collected for "The Climbers."
The aftermath of the Spanish-American War almost took Edeson away from the stage, as he seriously considered going to Puerto Rico as a sales agent for a sporting goods company. Fortunately, he changed his mind and took a role as the lead actor in the fantastic cast Amelia Bingham assembled for "The Climbers."
This play, in the estimation of some critics, made Mr. Edeson, and in the winter of 1902 he became a star on his own account, with Augustus Thomas's dramatization of Richard Harding Davis's "Soldiers of Fortune" as the vehicle.
This play, according to some critics, launched Mr. Edeson's career, and in the winter of 1902, he became a star in his own right with Augustus Thomas's adaptation of Richard Harding Davis's "Soldiers of Fortune" as the vehicle.
HITCHCOCK SOLD DRY GOODS.
His Original Assets Consisted of a Shirt,
a Pair of Shoes, a Trunk, and
Much Cheerful Impudence.
His original belongings included a shirt,
a pair of shoes, a trunk, and
a lot of cheerful boldness.
The other day I happened to run across Raymond Hitchcock at lunch in the Players' Club. I reminded him of the request I had made him for material with which to enrich this department of The Scrap Book.[Pg 374]
The other day I ran into Raymond Hitchcock at lunch in the Players' Club. I reminded him about the request I had made for material to enhance this section of The Scrapbook.[Pg 374]
"Yes, you'll get it," he assured me, in that rugged intonation which does so much to infuse fun into his remarks on the stage, "I spent a good hour over the typewriter yesterday, pouring into it the story of my life. May you survive the reading thereof."
"Yeah, you'll get it," he promised me, in that tough tone that adds so much humor to his stage comments, "I spent a solid hour on the typewriter yesterday, typing out the story of my life. Hope you can handle reading it."
He had "poured" to such good purpose that not only did I survive the reading of his autobiography, but the screed itself was found worthy of survival in its original form, and I am giving it to the reader herewith.
He had "poured" so well that not only did I get through reading his autobiography, but the writing itself was considered worthy of lasting in its original form, and I'm sharing it with the reader now.
The Actor's Own Story.
I came down from Auburn, New York, with twenty-five dollars in my clothes, and the "absolute certainty" that New York was clamoring for me—as I had been a hit in an amateur performance in Auburn and everybody said I "just ought to go on the stage." The twenty-five dollars was soon only a bright spot in my memory, and I found that, while I was well known in Auburn, not even the street-car drivers knew me in New York.
I came down from Auburn, New York, with twenty-five dollars in my pocket and the "absolute certainty" that New York was eager for me—since I had been a hit in an amateur performance in Auburn and everyone said I "just had to go on stage." The twenty-five dollars quickly became just a fond memory, and I realized that, although I was well-known in Auburn, not even the streetcar drivers recognized me in New York.
After a bit, I fell in with a fellow who was a regular "theatrical agency." He had just about as much money as I had, and as we were doubtful pay in the boarding-house where we were stopping, we were relegated to the attic, where we roomed together, at five per week, which was charged against us on Saturday night.
After a while, I teamed up with a guy who was like a regular "theatrical agency." He had about as much money as I did, and since we were uncertain about paying at the boarding house where we were staying, we were sent to the attic, where we shared a room for five bucks a week, which was billed to us on Saturday night.
He took me over and introduced me to Colonel T. Allston Brown, who had an office on Union Square, and from his office I received my first postal-card telling me "to call." Of course, I applied for nothing but the "leading part." Knowing nothing of the business I, naturally, was a "leading man."
He brought me over and introduced me to Colonel T. Allston Brown, who had an office on Union Square, and from there, I got my first postcard asking me "to call." Naturally, I only applied for the "leading role." Having no experience in the business, I was, of course, a "leading man."
I called promptly. I think I was there a little early. The card said ten o'clock, but I think I got there at nine. I was engaged by a man by the name of Davidson to play in a Western drama the leading part, at a salary of twenty-five dollars per week. I packed a shirt and a pair of shoes in a trunk, which I managed to get hold of somehow, but just how I don't remember. I had come down to New York with only a satchel, and later had to leave my satchel for unpaid board.
I called right on time. I think I arrived a bit early. The card said ten o'clock, but I think I got there at nine. A man named Davidson hired me to play the leading role in a Western drama, with a salary of twenty-five dollars a week. I packed a shirt and a pair of shoes in a trunk, which I somehow managed to get, but I don't remember how. I had come down to New York with just a small bag and later had to leave my bag behind because I couldn't pay for my board.
When I arrived at rehearsal the next morning, I found it was a "ten-twent-thirt" repertory company, and that the Western drama had not yet been written. I was cast for Ingomar, Pygmalion, in "Pygmalion and Galatea"; Hardness Craig, in "The Colleen Bawn"; Hawkshaw, the detective, in "The Ticket-of-Leave-Man"; and George Markston, in "The Pink Domino."
When I showed up for rehearsal the next morning, I discovered it was a "ten-twenty-thirty" repertory company, and the Western drama hadn’t been written yet. I was cast as Ingomar, Pygmalion in "Pygmalion and Galatea"; Hardness Craig in "The Colleen Bawn"; Hawkshaw, the detective, in "The Ticket-of-Leave-Man"; and George Markston in "The Pink Domino."
I could see at a glance I was not suited for Ingomar, as I only weighed about one hundred and fourteen pounds, with the sun shining on me. In spite of all my confidence as to my ability as an actor, I could not see myself as Ingomar, and I don't think the management could either. I only rehearsed three days, when I found out that we were not suited to each other. Then, I was all alone in Philadelphia without a nickel.
I could tell right away that I wasn't right for Ingomar, since I only weighed about one hundred fourteen pounds, especially with the sun shining down on me. Despite my confidence in my acting skills, I couldn't picture myself as Ingomar, and I don't think the management could see it either. I only rehearsed for three days before realizing we didn’t match at all. Suddenly, I was all alone in Philadelphia without a dime.
I went to work in Wanamaker's store, stayed there a year, and then found myself once again on the street without a cent.
I worked at Wanamaker's store for a year, and then I found myself back on the street with no money.
I made some acquaintances in the musical line while in Wanamaker's, and one of these chaps, knowing my desire to go on the stage, took me over to William T. Carleton, who was then rehearsing the opera "The Brigand." I applied as a chorus tenor, and was asked to sing the scales.
I met some people in the music industry while at Wanamaker's, and one of them, knowing I wanted to pursue a career on stage, introduced me to William T. Carleton, who was rehearsing the opera "The Brigand" at the time. I applied to be a chorus tenor and was asked to sing the scales.
I got half-way up the ladder and went all to pieces, but informed Mr. Carleton that I had been ill, and after he had looked me all over he engaged me "on general appearances," so he told me, at sixteen dollars per week.
I climbed halfway up the ladder and completely fell apart, but I told Mr. Carleton that I had been sick, and after he checked me out, he hired me "based on general appearances," as he put it, for sixteen dollars a week.
We went on the road doing one-night stands, and during such journeys on the train I used to play on the banjo and sing little songs which amused Mr. Carleton very much. He would frequently call me and ask me to get out the banjo and sing to him.
We hit the road doing one-night gigs, and on those train rides, I would play the banjo and sing little songs that really entertained Mr. Carleton. He often called me over and asked me to take out the banjo and sing for him.
Takes Bigelow's Place.
Our first week's stand was in Montreal, and here the comedian, who was Charles A. Bigelow, was taken ill and unable to play. After having rehearsed all the possible understudies, and none of them being competent to take the rôle, it was first thought they would have to close the theater, when Mr. Carleton said: "Where is that chap who plays the banjo? I think he could do it."
Our first week's performance was in Montreal, and the comedian, Charles A. Bigelow, got sick and couldn’t perform. After rehearsing all the possible understudies, none were capable of taking the role, and it was initially thought they would have to shut down the theater. Then Mr. Carleton said, “Where’s that guy who plays the banjo? I think he could handle it.”
I was, fortunately, blessed with a wonderful memory. I knew every song, every number of the music and every word of the dialogue in the opera; in fact, starting from the opening lines I could read it right through. They found me about half past five in the afternoon, and I went over to the theater.
I was lucky to have a great memory. I knew every song, every note of the music, and every word of the dialogue in the opera; actually, I could read it from the opening lines all the way through. They found me around 5:30 in the afternoon, and I headed over to the theater.
Mr. Carleton met me, and came at me with the rather surprising question: "Can you play Bigelow's part?"
Mr. Carleton met me and hit me with the unexpected question: "Can you play Bigelow's part?"
I said, "Yes, sir."
I said, "Yes, sir."
He said: "Do you want a rehearsal?" I said: "No, sir."
He said, "Do you want to rehearse?" I said, "No, thanks."
"All right," he said; "then be here at seven o'clock."[Pg 375]
"Okay," he said, "then be here at seven o'clock."[Pg 375]
I went on that night and never missed a number. In the middle of the performance, Mr. Carleton said to me:
I continued that night and didn't miss a single number. In the middle of the performance, Mr. Carleton said to me:
"Now, let loose. Do anything you like."
"Go ahead, do whatever you want."
Being exceedingly limber, I did a slide down the run, stumbling over everything, and made a hit from the start. From that time on I took liberties that no one else in the company dared.
Being really flexible, I slid down the slope, tripping over everything, and made a splash right from the start. From then on, I took risks that no one else in the group would dare to take.
Mr. Carleton was a very strict disciplinarian, but he always encouraged me to go ahead. After two or three years playing leading rôles in the principal opera companies, I determined to step forward and go after "the big things." So back to New York I came, still unknown.
Mr. Carleton was a very strict disciplinarian, but he always encouraged me to move forward. After two or three years playing leading roles in the main opera companies, I decided to step up and pursue "the big things." So I returned to New York, still unknown.
After waiting around for three months, I decided that the world was against me; that a bright and shining light was being crushed. Also, that a law ought to be passed whereby no Englishman could come to this country and play.
After waiting around for three months, I decided that the world was against me; that a bright and shining light was being crushed. I also thought that there should be a law saying no Englishman could come to this country and play.
Took Bull by the Horns.
I remember standing on the corner of Twenty-Eighth Street and Broadway, with my head just full of such anarchistic ideas, when something plainly said to me:
I remember standing on the corner of Twenty-Eighth Street and Broadway, with my head buzzing with all these rebellious ideas, when something clearly said to me:
"If you are as darn good as you think you are, why don't you go out and get a job? There is room for every one."
"If you’re really as good as you think you are, why don’t you go out and get a job? There’s room for everyone."
I immediately walked over to the office of Jesse Williams, a dramatic agent, and said, "I want a job. I will play prima-donna rôles or old men's rôles. I want a job, and I don't care what it is."
I walked straight over to Jesse Williams' office, a talent agent, and said, "I want a job. I can play lead roles or roles for older men. I just want a job, and I don’t care what it is."
He said, "I don't think I have anything for you."
He said, "I don’t think I have anything for you."
"You MUST have something for me, and I have got to have it," I replied.
"You have to have something for me, and I need it," I replied.
"Well, call around and see me later," said he.
"Sure, give me a call and come see me later," he said.
"I will do anything, and if I am not all right, and don't prove satisfactory, it won't cost you a cent," I persisted.
"I'll do whatever it takes, and if I'm not up to par or you aren't satisfied, it won't cost you anything," I insisted.
"Well, you come around and see me to-morrow."
"Well, come by and see me tomorrow."
There was a little fat man sitting in the office—and he turned to me and said:
There was a short, chubby guy sitting in the office—and he turned to me and said:
"Wait a minute."
"Hold on a second."
Then he went over and had a talk with Mr. Williams.
Then he went over and talked to Mr. Williams.
Mr. Williams came out and said: "Mr. Hitchcock, this is Mr. Fred Miller, the composer of 'The Golden Wedding.'"
Mr. Williams stepped out and said, "Mr. Hitchcock, this is Mr. Fred Miller, the composer of 'The Golden Wedding.'"
Mr. Miller then asked me if I could play the part of an English lord, and I said I did not know any one in the whole world who could play it any better than I could.
Mr. Miller then asked me if I could play the role of an English lord, and I told him I didn't know anyone in the whole world who could do it better than I could.
It was a little after twelve o'clock. Mr. Miller looked at his watch and said: "Can you catch the one o'clock train?"
It was just after noon. Mr. Miller glanced at his watch and asked, "Can you make the one o'clock train?"
"If it is necessary, I can catch the twelve o'clock train," I replied.
"If needed, I can take the twelve o'clock train," I replied.
He then gave me a ticket to Boston, and a ten-dollar bill. It was so long since I had seen a ten-dollar bill I had to ask what it was. I caught the one o'clock train, and in two days was playing the part of Sir Tobin Tobax in "The Golden Wedding" before an enthusiastic audience in Worcester, Massachusetts, and from that time to the present day I have not asked for an engagement.
He then handed me a ticket to Boston and a ten-dollar bill. It had been so long since I'd seen a ten-dollar bill that I had to ask what it was. I took the one o'clock train, and in two days I was performing as Sir Tobin Tobax in "The Golden Wedding" in front of an enthusiastic audience in Worcester, Massachusetts, and since then, I haven't asked for a job.
It is true I have been without ten-dollar bills—in fact, have been without most everything—except an engagement. I was a poor boy, and started out in life at three dollars per week in a shoe store. The first one-hundred-dollar-a-week engagement I ever had seemed like millions of money to me, so I never saved a cent.
It’s true I’ve been without ten-dollar bills—in fact, I've been without just about everything—except for an engagement. I was a poor kid and started my life earning three dollars a week at a shoe store. The first job I got that paid one hundred dollars a week felt like millions to me, so I never saved a penny.
I soon found out that I had to learn the value of money, and how true the old adage: "Any fool can make money, but it takes a wise man to save it." I wonder if I am growing wise?
I quickly realized that I needed to understand the value of money, and how true the saying goes: "Anyone can make money, but it takes someone smart to save it." I wonder if I’m getting wiser?
SOME OF THE CHANCES OF MARRIAGE.
The minimum age at which marriage is permitted varies in different countries. In Spain, Switzerland, Hungary, and Greece a boy may marry at fourteen, a girl at twelve years of age. In Austria the age is fourteen for both sexes. In France, Belgium, and Germany the age is eighteen for a youth and fifteen for a girl, though the rule in Germany is modified by the special law in Saxony, where girls are required to be at least sixteen before marriage. The minimum in Russia is eighteen for the youth and sixteen for the girl.
The minimum age for marriage varies by country. In Spain, Switzerland, Hungary, and Greece, boys can marry at fourteen and girls at twelve. In Austria, the age is fourteen for both boys and girls. In France, Belgium, and Germany, it's eighteen for boys and fifteen for girls, though in Germany, a special law in Saxony requires girls to be at least sixteen to marry. In Russia, the minimum age is eighteen for boys and sixteen for girls.
A physician drew up an exhibit of the registered cases of 878 married women in France. Of that number there were married—
A doctor created a report on the registered cases of 878 married women in France. Out of that number, there were married—
14 at 14 | years | 36 at 25 | years |
16 at 15 | " | 24 at 26 | " |
43 at 16 | " | 28 at 27 | " |
45 at 17 | " | 22 at 28 | " |
77 at 18 | " | 17 at 29 | " |
115 at 19 | " | 9 at 30 | " |
118 at 20 | " | 8 at 31 | " |
86 at 21 | " | 5 at 34 | " |
85 at 22 | " | 7 at 33 | " |
59 at 23 | " | 5 at 32 | " |
53 at 24 | " | 3 at 35 | " |
Of 878 women only three were married at thirty-six or later.[Pg 376]
Of 878 women, only three were married at thirty-six or older.[Pg 376]
A HOROSCOPE OF THE MONTHS.
BY MARION Y. BUNNER.
BY MARION Y. BUNNER.
What the Old Astrological Traditions Say as to the Characteristics and the Destiny of
Those Born Under the Sign "Gemini."
What the Old Astrological Traditions Say About the Characteristics and Destiny of
People Born Under the Sign "Gemini."
Compiled and edited for The Scrap Book.
Compiled and edited for The Scrapbook.
GEMINI: THE TWINS.
MAY 20 to JUNE 18.
CUSP: RUNS MAY 20 to MAY 26.
GEMINI: THE TWINS.
MAY 20 to JUNE 18.
CUSP: RUNS MAY 20 to MAY 26.
The constellation Gemini—the third sign of the zodiac—is the positive pole of the Air Triplicity, governing the shoulders, arms, and hands. It is a masculine, common, double-bodied, commanding sign. The higher attributes are reason and sensation.
The constellation Gemini—the third sign of the zodiac—is the positive side of the Air Triplicity, ruling over the shoulders, arms, and hands. It is a masculine, common, dual-natured, authoritative sign. Its higher qualities are reason and sensation.
A person born in the period of the cusp, when the sun is on the edge of the sign, does not receive the full benefits of the individuality of either sign, but partakes of the characteristics of both Gemini and Taurus.
A person born during the transition period, when the sun is on the edge of the sign, doesn’t fully experience the unique qualities of either sign but shares traits of both Gemini and Taurus.
Most Gemini persons have two natures, and these are of a contradictory character. They are affectionate, generous, courteous, and kind to all. They are endowed with probity, an accommodating disposition, a temper quickly irritated but just as quickly calmed. The sign gives its subjects natural inventive genius, and with it a love of science and a talent for commerce.
Most Gemini people have two sides to their personality, and these are often contradictory. They are loving, generous, polite, and kind to everyone. They possess honesty, a flexible attitude, and a temper that flares up quickly but calms down just as fast. This sign gives its individuals a natural creative genius, along with a passion for science and a knack for business.
In judgment they can be relied upon to give a far-sighted view, supported by argument of a very clear and convincing nature. They are intensely aspiring and energetic; are great lovers of education, and set great value upon attainments in literature, science, and art. They take a practical and philosophical view of things.
In their judgment, they can be trusted to provide a forward-thinking perspective, backed by arguments that are very clear and convincing. They are highly ambitious and energetic; they have a deep appreciation for education and place a high value on achievements in literature, science, and art. They approach matters with a practical and philosophical mindset.
The Gemini people are usually well-formed, of dark hair and bright complexion, with a round forehead, and a cold, but intellectual and restless expression of the eyes. The physical temperament is sanguine-bilious in a southern latitude, and bilious-nervous in a northern one.
The Gemini individuals typically have a good build, dark hair, and a bright complexion, featuring a round forehead and a cold, but thoughtful and restless look in their eyes. Their physical temperament is sanguine-bilious in warmer regions and bilious-nervous in cooler areas.
The chief fault of this sign is impatience. Gemini people are prone to scatter their forces. They are continually finding fault, and they are prone to look upon the dark side of life.
The main flaw of this sign is impatience. Gemini individuals tend to spread their energy too thin. They are constantly criticizing things and often focus on the negative aspects of life.
The union of these with persons born under Aquarius or Virgo will be harmonious, and the offspring is usually very bright and quick of intellect. Children born in this sign should be associated with persons who are quiet and restful.
The combination of these with people born under Aquarius or Virgo will be harmonious, and their children are usually very smart and quick-witted. Kids born in this sign should be around people who are calm and peaceful.
The governing planet is Mercury, and the gems are beryl, aquamarine, and dark-blue stones. The astral colors are red, blue, and white.
The ruling planet is Mercury, and the gemstones are beryl, aquamarine, and dark blue stones. The celestial colors are red, blue, and white.
April and August are the lucky months for a Gemini subject, and Wednesday the fortunate day of the week. The ancient Hebrew tribe over which this sign rules is that of Issachar. The ruling angel of the sign is Ambriel. The floral emblem is the mayflower.
April and August are the lucky months for someone born under the Gemini sign, and Wednesday is the fortunate day of the week. The ancient Hebrew tribe associated with this sign is Issachar. The ruling angel of Gemini is Ambriel. The flower associated with it is the mayflower.
June, according to Ovid, was named in honor of Juno. Others connect the term with the consulate of Junius Brutus. Without doubt, it has an agricultural reference, and originally denoted the month in which crops grow to ripeness.
June, according to Ovid, was named after Juno. Others link the name to the consulship of Junius Brutus. It definitely has an agricultural reference and originally referred to the month when crops reach maturity.
At the time of the Julian reform of the calendar its days were only twenty-nine. To these Julius Cæsar added the thirtieth. The Saxons had several names for the month of June. They called it "the dry month," "midsummer month," and in contradistinction to July, "the earlier mild month."
At the time of Julius Caesar's calendar reform, June had only twenty-nine days. He added a thirtieth day. The Saxons had several names for June. They referred to it as "the dry month," "midsummer month," and, in contrast to July, "the earlier mild month."
In modern times June has been called "the month of roses," and "the month of brides." There is an old rhyme to the effect that—
In today's world, June is known as "the month of roses" and "the month of brides." There's an old rhyme that goes—
Life will be one long honeymoon.
A prediction which, unfortunately, has not always been carried out.
A prediction that, unfortunately, hasn't always been fulfilled.
The summer solstice occurs in June. The principal days now observed are: June 11, St. Barnabas; June 24, Midsummer Day (Nativity of St. John the Baptist); and June 29, St. Peter.
The summer solstice happens in June. The main days celebrated now are: June 11, St. Barnabas; June 24, Midsummer Day (Birth of St. John the Baptist); and June 29, St. Peter.
Jay Gould, born during the Gemini period, was a type of the mental ability and restless aspirations of this sign. Julia Ward Howe, Emerson, Margaret Fuller Ossoli, and Alexander Pope are excellent illustrations of the literary genius of Gemini people. Queen Victoria was born upon the cusp of the sign.
Jay Gould, born during the Gemini period, embodied the intellectual capability and restless ambitions of this sign. Julia Ward Howe, Emerson, Margaret Fuller Ossoli, and Alexander Pope are great examples of the literary talent of Gemini individuals. Queen Victoria was born on the cusp of this sign.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!